summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/79261-0.txt
blob: 650a8d9e0eee5a4556b02326ccdba7cbc9847390 (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 79261 ***




                        UNDER THE YANKEE ENSIGN




[Illustration: Roaring, firing, cheering, the _Conklin_ blazed her
way by]




                               UNDER THE
                             YANKEE ENSIGN

                                   BY
                          RALPH HENRY BARBOUR

           AUTHOR OF “FOR THE FREEDOM OF THE SEAS,” “THE HALF
                BACK,” “THE SPIRIT OF THE SCHOOL,” ETC.


                             [Illustration]


                        D. APPLETON AND COMPANY
                          NEW YORK      LONDON
                                  1919




                          Copyright, 1919, by
                        D. APPLETON AND COMPANY


                Printed in the United States of America




                        CONTENTS


              PART I. ACROSS WITH THE FLAG

 CHAPTER                                          PAGE
     I. DAVE MAKES AN ENEMY AND FINDS A FRIEND       3
    II. SUBMARINE CHASER NO. _944_                  13
   III. LOST OVERBOARD                              24
    IV. THE MUTINY                                  34
     V. “SURRENDER!”                                44
    VI. PETE TO THE RESCUE                          53
   VII. PRISONERS ON THE SUBMARINE                  63
  VIII. UNDER THE SEA                               76
    IX. THE ESCAPE                                  91
     X. DAVE FALLS ASLEEP                          104

               PART II. SWEEPING THE SEAS

     I. ON PATROL                                  119
    II. THE NEW “GOB”                              130
   III. “CLEAR FOR ACTION!”                        143
    IV. THE HUN SHOWS HIS TEETH                    154
     V. CONVOY DUTY                                165
    VI. FLOATING PERIL                             178
   VII. ON THE MINE SWEEPER                        187
  VIII. PETE MEETS AN OLD FRIEND                   199
    IX. THE ADMIRAL MAKES GOOD                     215

                   PART III. STAND BY!

     I. DESTROYER “GOBS”                           227
    II. A CHASE INTO THE FOG                       242
   III. THE FLAG COMES DOWN                        253
    IV. HEROES IN PORT                             262
     V. “SUBMARINE!”                               272
    VI. THE MUTINY                                 283
   VII. THE START OF AN ADVENTURE                  293
  VIII. THE AIR RAIDERS                            309
    IX. PRISONERS OF WAR                           318
     X. “STAND BY!”                                328




                   LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS


                                                         FACING
                                                          PAGE

 Roaring, firing, cheering, the _Conklin_ blazed
    her way by                                    _Frontispiece_

 Silently they watched the U-boat’s approach                 64

 “Got her!” Kennedy shouted triumphantly                    156

 The oars dipped and the boat headed for the submarine      280




                                 PART I

                          ACROSS WITH THE FLAG




                        UNDER THE YANKEE ENSIGN


                               CHAPTER I

                 DAVE MAKES AN ENEMY AND FINDS A FRIEND


“Hello, sonny; who let you on board?”

The tall, stoop-shouldered sailor with the thin face grinned
malignantly. His right sleeve bore a seaman gunner’s mark and a single
enlistment stripe adorned the other. He was a dark-visaged man of
nearly thirty, with deeply-set and crafty eyes under thick, scraggly
brows. The boy who, at the challenge, had paused at the foot of the
fo’c’sle companion, decided then and there that he didn’t like the man,
but he replied quietly and amiably:

“The quartermaster. Do you know which of these bunks are empty?”

“Why, say, you ain’t thinkin’ of bunkin’ for’ard! Cabin boys always
live aft, sonny.”

“If you mean me, I happen to be a seaman.” David Garson moved across
the narrow fo’c’sle and laid his canvas bag on a bunk that showed
no evidence of occupancy. He was seventeen, but scarcely looked it,
for he was not over tall for that age, and had a very boyish face.
But his lack of stature appeared to be atoned for by a compact,
well-proportioned body, and there was capability and self-reliance
behind the youthfulness of his countenance. He was a nice-looking chap,
although you wouldn’t have called him handsome, with brown hair and
eyes, and a well-tanned skin showing above the low neck of his navy
shirt.

“A what!” exclaimed the other, assuming deep incredulity. “My, ain’t
it awful what war does? Snatches the babes right out o’ their cradles,
don’t it? Where’d you leave your nurse, sonny?”

“Where you left your manners,” was the quiet reply.

“Is that so?” sneered the sailor. “Smart, ain’t you? Sort o’ precocious,
eh? Bet your ma felt terrible about losin’ you. Bet you was the sunshine
of the old home, wasn’t you?”

“What have you got against me?” asked Dave, puzzled.

“Not a thing! Not a thing! Only you’re too fresh, see? And I’m tipping
you off that you want to talk civil, or something painful might happen
to you.”

“I see,” responded the boy, dryly. “Some one might mistake me for you.”

“Aw, cut it!” growled the other. “For two cents I’d hand you a wallop,
you smart Alick! ‘Seaman,’ says you! I’ve swabbed deck with fellers
twice your size, and I’ll do it again if you give me any of your lip!”

“Why don’t you let me alone if you don’t like my ways?” asked Dave. “I
didn’t start anything.”

“You’d better not try to.” The gunner, who had followed across the
fo’c’sle, stretched forth a big hand and gave the boy’s head an
ungentle push that, while it did not hurt, sent the blood pouring into
the tanned cheeks. Dave sprang from the edge of the bunk with blazing
eyes.

“Keep your dirty hands off me!” he said in a voice that trembled in
spite of his efforts to keep it steady. “I haven’t bothered you, and
you’ve no call to bully me. Now let up!”

“Is that so?” asked the other, thrusting a grinning face closer.
“Suppose I don’t? What would you do, you cute little thing? For two
cents――”

“Lay off the kid, Chuck!” interrupted a peremptory voice.

Unheard by them, a short, squarely-built, tow-headed youth of about
nineteen had descended the companion. He had a round, freckled face,
pale blue eyes, a short, button-like nose, and square jaws that were
just now rhythmically busy with a piece of gum. He came across the
fo’c’sle with a sort of cocky swing of his broad shoulders and a wide
smile. But the smile didn’t deceive either Dave or his tormentor. “Some
day, Chuck,” went on the newcomer, “you’ll make a mistake an’ light on
a guy that’s ’most half your size.”

“What’s it to you, Rooney?” demanded the gunner. “You mind your own
business, or I’ll hand you something, too!”

“You an’ who else?” inquired the other. “Say, Chuck, you ain’t got
enough up your sleeve to make a motion. The only thing you ever licked
was a stamp, and that didn’t stick. Go on! Fade away! Beat it!”

“Maybe you can make me!” growled the gunner. But he was already making
a slow retreat. “This baby-face got fresh with me, and I was telling
him something for his own good. If he don’t look out he’s going to run
into something hard, see? And that goes double for you, Rooney!”

“Yeah, I know,” replied Rooney, sarcastically. “I been hearin’ that
dope for a week. You’re just bluff, Chuck. You ain’t got nothin’ but
talk.”

“I got enough to put you to sleep, you Bowery tough!”

“Tough’s the word, matey! Tough enough for you any old day.”

“Is that so?” The gunner edged with exaggerated nonchalance to the foot
of the companion. “I’ll get you, just the same, believe me!”

“Sure you will――if my back’s turned,” was the untroubled reply. “But it
ain’t goin’ to be turned, Chuck.”

“You think you’re smart, don’t you? I’ll fix you some time.” He climbed
the companion, still muttering, and disappeared through the fo’c’sle
hatch. The tow-haired one turned to Dave, chuckling.

“Ain’t he amusin’?” he asked. “What was he ridin’ you for?”

“I don’t know. He started it. Much obliged for――for――”

“Buttin’ in?” laughed Rooney. “That’s all right, kid. Me an’ Chuck’s
been yappin’ at each other ever since this boat left Norfolk. But
nothin’ ain’t happened yet. Some time I’ll paste him one just to end
the――the expense.”

“Suspense?” laughed Dave.

“That’s it.” The tow-headed youth grinned. Then: “Say, what’s your
name?” he asked.

“Garson,” answered Dave.

“Mine’s Rooney; first name, Pete. I’m French.” He winked broadly.
“What’s your other monicker?”

“Other――oh, David; Dave for short.”

“Sure! Like the feller in the Bible. An’ Chuck Morgan was playin’
Goliar, or whatever his name was. You come from down south, don’t you?”

“Maryland.”

“Yeah, I know. That’s the place they sing a song about. I knew you was
from somewhere down yonder, because you talk different. How long you
been in?”

“A little over three months. I left the Newport station a week ago
Tuesday. I got up here this morning. Do you know if I can take this
bunk?”

“Sure. Take any you like. If any guy kicks, send him to me. What watch
you in?”

“Port,” replied the other. “Are you?”

“Yeah. Stow your duffel and let’s get out o’ here.”

“I suppose you’ve been in the navy a good while,” said Dave.

“Me? I joined a year an’ a half ago. ’Bout the time the Huns sunk the
_Sussex_. That got my goat, an’ I figured we’d be goin’ into it pretty
quick after that.”

“Have you been across yet?”

“No; this is my first sea duty, same as you. An’ say, kid, it’s goin’
to be some voyage, take it from Pete!”

“Is it? Why?”

“Why? ’Cause we’re goin’ over, that’s why!”

“Over! You mean this boat’s going to France?”

“Yeah, France or Paris or some place like that. They ain’t tellin’ it,
but we know. We seen ’em load supplies, kid.”

“Why, that’s fine, isn’t it?” exclaimed Dave, eagerly. “But――but isn’t
she awfully small to make the trip alone?”

“She won’t be alone. But she is small, all right, an’ that’s why I’m
tellin’ you it’ll be some trip. Take it from Pete, kid, food ain’t
goin’ to be of no interest to a lot of us guys for a long time!”

“You mean we’ll be seasick?” said the other thoughtfully. “I suppose I
shall. I’ve never been to sea much. I’ve sailed a boat all my life――”

“All that time!” marveled Pete, his blue eyes atwinkle.

Dave laughed. “Well, for five or six years, then, I reckon. But I’ve
never been very far from land.”

“Nor me. An’ I’m tellin’ you straight that I ain’t cheerin’ much for
it, either. Sometimes I wish I was back on my old job. It had its ups
and downs, but it was pretty steady at that.”

“What did you do?” Dave inquired.

“Run an elevator,” chuckled Pete. “Down to the Endicott Building, on
Broad street, in little old New York. That’s my home, New York. I was
born there, an’ wasn’t never out of it till I signed up with Uncle Sam.
Chuck Morgan called me a Bowery tough, an’ that’s what I am, I guess.
Anyway, I was till one day a guy in a silk hat tried to get himself run
over by a truck, an’ I snatched him out of it. He slipped me a ten, an’
asked did I want a job. I didn’t――much――but I didn’t want to hurt his
feelin’s, an’ so I told him yes. An’ first thing I knew I was workin’
steady liftin’ an elevator up with a rope. But it wasn’t much of a life
for a husky guy like me. So when the war came along I ducked.”

“And do you like being in the navy?” asked Dave.

“Sure! It’s a great life. There ain’t nothin’ to do but work. Trouble
is, though, there ain’t been no scrappin’. I been scrappin’ all my
life, and I sort o’ miss it. But I guess it’s comin’, all right, now.
Those Germans ain’t been doin’ a thing but askin’ for a wallop!”

“And they’re going to get it,” said Dave, grimly.

“There’s the truth, take it from Pete! Now, what’s your story?”

“I reckon I haven’t any,” replied Dave, smiling. “I’m here because I’ve
always wanted to be in the navy, and because――well, a fellow feels as
if he had to do something after the way the Germans have been going on.
Of course, I couldn’t get in until I was seventeen, and I had hard work
getting my mother to consent. There isn’t any one but me at home now,
you see. Dad’s been dead some time, and my sister’s married and living
in California. But after mother saw how much I wanted to get into this
she came around. The day I was seventeen I went up to Baltimore and
enlisted. They sent me to Newport, and I was there three months. Then I
went home on liberty for a week, and now here I am.”

“Guess it’ll be sort o’ lonely for your ma, won’t it?” reflected Pete.
“Say, if I had a ma I wouldn’t be leavin’ her to go to no war, take it
from Pete.”

“Oh, yes, I reckon you would. You’d go into this one, just as I did.
It will be lonely for mother, I know――but I just had to do it! She was
perfectly fine about it when she realized how I felt. Mothers are kind
of wonderful folks, aren’t they?”

“I guess so.” Pete scowled. “I never had any. Not that I knows of. Oh,
well, that’s all right, too. There ain’t no one to worry about me if I
get my fool head blown off. Guess you an’ me’d better go topside. This
tub’s due to pull out pretty soon, I’m thinkin’.”




                               CHAPTER II

                         SUBMARINE CHASER _944_


A few months before, the craft on which Dave now found himself had
been the pride of a wealthy New York man, and had seldom performed a
more hazardous exploit than to bear its owner up and down the Hudson
River between a palatial home and the city. To-day, shorn of gilt and
draperies, made over, above deck and below, to fit her for her new
requirements, it is doubtful if her former owner would have recognized
her had he seen her lying beside a stone dock in the Brooklyn Navy
Yard. The immaculate white of her hull had disappeared under coats of
lead-gray, and the same dull hue covered all superstructure, masts,
small boats, and standing gear. Even the canvas jackets that covered
the bow and stern guns and the lookout cage on the foremast were
gray. A deck-house had been erected abaft the mainmast, while atop
the wheel-house a bridge now stretched from side to side, a thing of
pipe-iron and canvas. If one looked carefully over the bow one could
just make out under the new paint the yacht’s former name, _Meteor_;
but further back, in big black letters and numerals, was the legend: S
C _944_.

The _944_ was a hundred and twenty-two feet over all, and had a beam
and a draught that, while conducive to speed, had not been figured
with deep sea voyaging in mind. Her twin oil-burning engines could
send her along at a twenty-mile clip. She carried a complement of
two commissioned officers and twenty-six enlisted men, most of whom,
from captain down to mess attendant, were well under thirty. In fact,
Lieutenant Cowan was but twenty-five, and the _944_ was his first
command; and his junior and executive officer, Ensign Hyatt, was still
younger by two years. Even the engineering head, a non-commissioned
officer holding the rating of chief machinist’s mate, was well on the
under side of thirty. So, it will be seen, on the _944_ enthusiasm took
the place of hard experience.

But of enthusiasm there was plenty, as Dave discovered that first
evening aboard. By that time they were somewhere in the broad waters
of the Sound, while behind them trailed three other chasers. The
sweltering heat of the August day had given way to the fresh coolness
of night, and a little southeast breeze, straight from the twinkling
lights of the distant shore, played a soft tune in the aerial that
stretched between the short masts. Dave had eaten his first “chow”
on board――had, in a fashion, learned the ropes――and was now on
speaking terms with most of the crew. They were, he thought, a nice
lot, and he was already looking on the _944_ as the Pride of the
Navy, and congratulating himself on not having been relegated to
the _Pennsylvania_ or _Arizona_! And perhaps he had some excuse for
self-gratulation, for on a boat of the chaser size officers and men
are thrown nearer together than on the big ships, and while there is
never any letting down of the bars separating ward room from fo’c’sle,
the conditions of living make for a closer intimacy and a greater
esprit de corps. Dave’s watch was below that evening, and he swung his
legs from his bunk in the little fo’c’sle and listened to the chatter
of the others, the swish of water along the side, and the steady hum
of the engines. The port watch were bewailing the fate that had kept
them on the wrong side of the “pond” until now. “Dutchy,” who was
a big two-fisted Dane, with a long body and short stumps of legs,
lugubriously predicted in his slow and careful manner, that the war
would be all over before they got across. Followed much speculating as
to their destination. Mallory, second class radio man, held for Dover.
Kennedy, gun pointer, said Bordeaux, having already made one trip to
that port on an armed cargo boat. Pete Rooney favored Queenstown,
principally, perhaps, because he had a hankering to set foot on the
sod of his forebears. Todd, master-at-arms, third class, and British
in everything save birth, would have it Plymouth. And some one else
suggested Nantes. Dave was about the only one there who had no theory
on the subject. He didn’t much care where they dropped anchor so long
as it was “over there.” Every one seemed agreed on one thing, at all
events, which was that it needed only their presence in French or
British waters to bring the submarine menace to a speedy end, and Dave
found himself confronted by a mental vision of Admiral Sims standing
on the tip end of Ireland, shading his eyes and searching the horizon
impatiently for sight of the _944_!

Later, Dave and Pete climbed up and made their way along the dark deck
to the lee of the after-house. There, with the hulk of the three-inch
gun black before them, and the light of the next chaser in line swaying
astern, they became better acquainted. Fisher’s Island dropped away to
port, and the _944_ began to dip and roll, and presently they went back
to the fo’c’sle and turned in.

Dave stood morning watch, and was on deck when the first light of day
came up over the eastern edge of the world. The _944_ was some fifty
miles east of Cape Cod, and as the dawn brightened he saw that the
four chasers had become four times four, and that a big gray cruiser,
four-stacked, and bristling with eight-inch and six-inch guns, was
hovering to southward. Most of the chasers were of one class, boats
built for their work, capable and speedy looking 110-footers, but here
and there a converted yacht, generally similar to the _944_, lent
variety. Signals fluttered from the flagship, and were answered, and
by the time the first rays of the sun were leveled along the ocean the
flotilla of tiny adventurers had formed in a hollow square formation,
and, with the big cruiser leading, were tossing the foam from their
bows. All that day they steamed eastward over a summer sea, for all the
world like a lot of little gray ducklings following a mother duck, and
at night, with only stern lights showing dimly, they kept their places
and dropped the miles steadily behind them.

On every craft lookouts watched from deck and cage, for while never
yet had a hostile periscope poked itself above those waters, there was
no knowing when such a thing might happen. Dave had his first trick in
the foretop cage the second day out. He toed the ratlines and squirmed
into the little gray canvas cask that was barely big enough to hold
him. Sitting erect, his head just topped the rim. Twelve feet below
was the flying bridge in front and the big, squatty funnel behind. The
breeze sang in his ears and made elfin music in the aerial wires. It
was rather jolly up there at first, but after awhile the sunlight hurt
his eyes and he began to weary of the ceaseless swing of his perch as
the short mast canted from side to side. The motion wasn’t as soothing
as that of a hammock. Watching the other chasers and the big cruiser
grew monotonous, and searching the empty ocean for enemy periscopes was
horribly idle. It was an event when he could report: “Smoke two points
off the port bow, sir,” or “Sail dead ahead.” He didn’t exactly wish
for a submarine, perhaps, but he came near it toward the last of his
trick. He had two hours of it up there, and then slid down to make way
for his relief.

Life those first two days was pleasant enough. He found his place and
learned his duties, and became known to the rest of “the bunch” as
“The Kid,” which title, since he was the youngest member of the crew,
he was fairly entitled to. Pete Rooney figuratively adopted him, and
as Pete was a popular and respected person, that fact was held to be
in his favor. Chuck Morgan grouched, and gloomed at him, but Chuck was
in the starboard watch, and they met not so frequently as they would
have otherwise. The food was excellent, and the cook a wonder, and as
long as the chaser behaved herself meals were jolly occasions. They
had three days of perfect weather, with a light easterly breeze and a
smooth sea, and then things happened.

Some time in the early morning of the fourth day Dave awoke from his
dreams to find himself rolling from one side to the other of his bunk,
and in danger of leaving it completely. The little boat was full of
whines and creakings, while outside a northeast gale was howling
loudly. The _944_ soon showed her shortcomings as a rough weather
craft, for her narrow beam and light draught, while excellent for the
purpose of pursuing submarines and eluding torpedoes, made her easy
prey for a gale. Mess tables were of no use that morning, and even the
Old Man and the luff ate breakfast with one hand and clung to something
stable with the other. By that time the _944_ was thrusting her sharp,
arching bow right into the waves, and the big seas were roaring back
across her deck. They donned their life-vests and stretched the
lifelines, but even then getting from one end of the boat to the
other was a slow and risky business. One by one the companion craft
disappeared from vision in the murk. The gale increased in fury that
night, and after a wave had smashed in the wheel house as though it had
been cardboard, the _944_ was swung about, tail to the storm, and went
plunging and rolling south-westward.

The next day found them fighting hard. Portholes had been smashed
and the lower deck was flooded half the time. Somewhere the seams
had opened, and the hold fairly gurgled. The wireless went when the
dynamo was flooded, and with that they lost their last touch with the
flagship. On deck everything movable that had not been lashed tight had
gone by the board, and much that still stood was broken or twisted.
They managed to keep the water from the engine room only by pumping
ceaselessly, and Dave took his turn with the others at standing almost
waistdeep in water and clearing waste and débris from the top of the
pump to keep it from clogging. Following seas climbed over the stern
and threatened to make an end of the little craft. The water poured
down the wardroom stairs in cataracts, and clothes, shoes, books, and
papers floated about there in wild confusion. The _944_ carried two
small boats, which were lashed in chocks amidships. These stood the
pounding until, in the middle of the morning watch of the sixth day
out, one of them broke loose and went banging to the rail.

Dave was one of those hurried to the rescue. Wrestling with a
twelve-foot boat on a wet, slippery deck that stood at all angles, and
under the hammering of a sixty-mile gale and giant seas, is man’s work,
and so the half-dozen sailors found it. But they kept at it, holding
tight when a wave thundered down on them, and then working like Trojans
before the next, and they at last got the boat back in place, and were
securing it with new lashings, when a warning cry sent them groping for
holds. The sea that came aboard over the starboard stern looked to
Dave, in the faint light of a single lantern, as high as a house. He
didn’t expect to survive it himself, and didn’t expect the _944_ to. He
took a strangle hold on the lifeline, crouched, and set his teeth.

Then he was down, with tons of water atop him, and his hold on the rope
was torn away, and, choking and smothering, he was rolling helplessly
across the canting deck. He tried to call out, but got only a mouthful
of water for his pains, felt horribly frightened, and made frantic
grasps with his hands.

After what seemed a very long time he found himself face down on the
deck, with one hand clasped painfully about a boat davit and the lower
half of his body suspended sickeningly over a void. He had no breath
with which to call for aid, and scant chance in any case, for, with a
crash that staggered the chaser, another seething cliff of water struck
the counter and hurled itself forward. Dave heard a strangled cry in
the darkness above the confusion of sound, and then, with a silent
prayer for mercy, he flattened himself to the planks, felt the boat
reel wildly, and knew that, despite his clasp on the davit, he must go
over the side when that weight of water struck him.

There was a brief moment of suspense, during which Dave’s thoughts
raced at lightning speed, and then, with the noise of Niagara, the
solid wall of water struck the stern house and came leaping over and
past with wild, resistless fury. Dave’s last gasp of breath was driven
from his lungs under the impact, his straining fingers were torn loose,
and, in a roaring flood, he went, turning over and over, into the
maelstrom of the seas.




                              CHAPTER III

                             LOST OVERBOARD


Down he went, the dull roar of water in his ears. Then, even more
quickly, he was shot to the surface. Instinctively he thrashed arms and
legs. His lungs seemed bursting by the time his head was momentarily
above the waves, and he could not have cried out had his life depended
on it. All he could do was take a great breath of air as he went
swirling upward on the crest of a sea. For an instant he opened closed
eyes. Below him was a dim gleam of light, and even as he sank suddenly
downward again into a trough he startledly realized that the _944_ was
almost within arm’s length. Then he was again buried under an avalanche
of water and must needs fight for breath and struggle mightily, and
when next he could blink the drops from his eyes the faint glow was
above him but no farther away. By some strange whim of wind or current,
he thought, he was being borne along with the boat! At another moment
the absurdity of the idea would have followed the thought, but not now.
Now he accepted the miracle and made the most of it. Drawing a deep
breath into the tired lungs, he shouted with all his remaining strength.

But that cry was whisked away on the gale and never reached the deck. A
deluge of water, breaking over the boat, descended on him and sent him
rolling over and over, gasping and choking. Then a mighty wave caught
him up and again tossed him high in air, and it was then, thrashing
and fighting to get his head above the surface, that one hand collided
with a rope and the miracle was explained. He knew then why he had
been so abruptly pulled from the depths and why he was still alongside
the chaser. In some strange manner a line, probably one that they had
been lashing the small boat with, had fouled itself around him and
caught under his life-vest. At all events there it was, slackening and
tightening, pulling him willy-nilly through the sea. He gripped both
hands about it and held on tightly, while a warm flood of hope and
thankfulness surged through him. Then he began to pull himself, hand
over hand, half drowning under the battering waves. Fear that the line
might come away at the other end before he could reach safety stopped
the beating of his heart once, but he kept on. At moments he was thrown
high above the deck, at other times he wallowed far below it, and as
the line jerked in his grasp he set his teeth and held his breath and
went floundering with it, his hands and arms aching with the strain.
Then, in the black darkness, he knew that the hull was beside him. A
sudden roll of the boat left him dangling for an instant half out of
water. He didn’t shout, for he needed every ounce of his strength for
the task that remained. Twice his body was hurled with terrific force
against the side and what little breath remained with him was hammered
out. But he held doggedly to the rope and waited and after what seemed
long, long minutes wave and boat combined to solve his problem. At the
moment that the _944_ rolled her port rail down a wave lifted him up.
He pulled frantically on the line and then, releasing one hand, groped
for another hold.

There was a horrible instant of despair during which his eager fingers
encountered only empty air, but then, as the deck swung away and he
felt himself dropping back into the sea, his fingers closed about a
rail stanchion. He found a hold for his left hand, too, as the _944_
careened to starboard, and he felt his dripping body torn from the
water and left dangling against the hull. For a second of time he hung
there limp and still while the roll of the boat carried him up and up.
Then, summoning what little strength was left in his tired body, he
squirmed and pulled, reaching for new holds, finally working one knee
over the edge and then holding himself there while the boat rolled
back again and a torrent of water, bursting over the stern, tore at
his straining hands. He wanted to gasp for help then, but there was
no breath left, and his appeal was no more than a whisper. His wet
clothing seemed to weigh tons, and he despaired of ever pulling himself
to safety. And perhaps he never would have. But while he clung there
like a limpet, hands fastened under his shoulders and he felt himself
being lifted. Then the deck flung itself up at him and he knew no more.

When he opened his eyes again he was undressed and between the gray
blankets of his bunk in the dimly lighted fo’c’sle. Figures moved about
him hazily. Some one tried to make him drink something hot, and after
muttered objections he swallowed a few mouthfuls and was horribly sick
at his stomach. He must have slept after that, for when he awoke again
daylight was flooding the quarters. He felt absurdly weak, too tired to
lift the hand that, unconsciously, had braced against the edge of the
bunk while he slept, too weary to keep his eyes open. He dozed again
and awoke a third time to find Pete gently shaking him.

“Here’s your grub, Kid,” said Pete. “Your orders is to drink this
coffee and eat the chuck. Cook’s made you a fine mess o’ gruel. Want to
sit up?”

Dave blinked and cast a puzzled look about the fo’c’sle. Yes, it really
was the fo’c’sle, which was a mighty relief to him, since during his
recent doze he had dreamed that he was fighting for life in the sea.
Clothing swayed with every roll and toss and boots slid around the
floor. Clinging to the frame of the bunk, Pete was balancing himself
with difficulty and the coffee by some seemingly superhuman effort. He
was alternately frowning anxiously at the aluminum cup and grinning at
Dave. Dave shook his head, however.

“I’m not hungry, thanks, Pete,” he said. “What――who――”

“What――who yourself! Come on now an’ be a sport, Kid. Orders is
orders, you know. An’ say, if you don’t eat this chow cook’ll be in
here with his cleaver. He’s in a nasty temper, anyway, what with makin’
coffee standin’ on his head. Take it from Pete, Kid, you’d better do as
he tells you.”

Dave smiled and squirmed higher in the bunk, and, with Pete, braced
against the side, aiding, managed to get nearly as much coffee down his
throat inside as out. And he succeeded ultimately in swallowing some of
the gruel and trying to look grateful, although he secretly thought it
particularly vile. Pete refused him talk until he had made his meal.
Then setting mug and pannikin on the deck, where they at once began
to chase each other to and fro, he staggered to the end of the bunk,
bumped his head resoundingly and sat down very suddenly.

“Well, now, how does it feel to be drowned an’ come to life again,
Kid?” he inquired. “Say, you’re a lucky guy all right, do you know it?
Jonah ain’t got nothin’ on you. You wasn’t never born to be drowned, I
guess. If poor old Billy――”

Pete stopped abruptly.

“Who’s poor old Billy?” asked Dave weakly.

“Nobody,” growled Pete. “Tell me, Kid, did you tie that line around
you before you went over, or what?”

“No, I didn’t know it was there at first. I guess I was in the water
five minutes before I happened to find it.”

“Five minutes!” said Pete, looking queer.

“Well, something like that. Why?”

“How long do you think you was gone from our midst altogether?”

“I don’t know, Pete. It seemed a long time, but I suppose it wasn’t
more than ten minutes, maybe.”

“Huh! You was gone just about three minutes from the time the wave
struck us till I hauled you in again!”

“Three minutes,” faltered Dave. “You’re fooling! Why――why, it seemed
like twenty!”

“Sure, I guess it did, at that. After that sea flattened us out Myers
shouts ‘Who’s gone?’ Well, we didn’t know because we was all pretty
busy pickin’ ourselves out o’ the water. I was jammed so hard under the
boat we was lashin’ I couldn’t scarcely get out again. Then Myers tells
us to call our names, an’ we done so, an’ we seen that――that you wasn’t
there. Leastways we knew it. So some one heaves over a life-buoy and
Myers tries to make the bridge to report, ’cause shoutin’ wasn’t no
good. An’ about that time another wave strikes us an’ we had to hold on
for our lives. That wave was about as fierce as the first one, too, and
Billy――” Again Pete caught himself up. “Anyway, it was after that that
I got to the side, with Mallory holdin’ on to me an’ the life-line, an’
sort o’ seen you hangin’ to the rail. It wa’n’t more than three minutes
all told, Kid. We thought first you hadn’t never been clear over but
had caught yourself at the rail. Then, when we got you back on deck
there was the line snarled up with your life-vest and twisted around
under your arms. Kid, you ain’t got no kick comin’ against your luck,
take it from Pete!”

“No,” agreed Dave, gravely. Then, “Wasn’t Billy Groom with us last
night there?” he asked.

Pete nodded.

“What――where is he now?”

“Billy? Oh, Billy’s――Billy’s around, I guess.” Pete spoke carelessly
enough, but his eyes shifted from Dave’s. “Well, we’re glad to get you
back, Kid, an’――”

“Was Billy drowned, Pete?” asked Dave in a small voice.

Pete frowned deeply, glanced at the other, looked away again, thrust
out his lower lip and at last nodded silently.

“Gee!” murmured Dave.

“He went over in the next wave,” said Pete, scowling. “He never had no
show in that sea. We slung him a ‘doughnut,’ but I guess it never came
near him. I thought I wouldn’t tell you, ’cause it might make you sick
again.” Pete eyed the other anxiously.

“It does――sort of,” muttered Dave. “I had all the luck, didn’t I? Groom
was a better sailor than I’ll ever be, Pete. He had his rating badge. I
guess it would have been fairer if――if he’d had the rope.”

“Aw, chase yourself!” growled Pete. “Billy was all right, sure. He
was a corkin’ lad. We’re all sorry about him. But say, things don’t
just happen in this world, if you get me, Kid. I mean”――Pete frowned
deeply――“I mean things is all doped out for us beforehand. You was
meant to have that line an’ poor old Billy Groom wasn’t. I don’t know
why, but there it is. Maybe you was wanted to do somethin’ Billy
couldn’t. I don’t know. Well, I got to beat it. The luff’ll be around
pretty soon to see how you are. If you don’t want to tumble out yet,
don’t you do it. Take it easy, Kid.”

And so Dave took it easy, lying in the bunk and listening to the creaks
and groans of the little craft and the rush and thud of the green seas
outside, and wondered soberly at the ways of Fate.




                               CHAPTER IV

                               THE MUTINY


The _944_ never picked up her consorts on that trip, for with her
wireless apparatus out of commission for three days she had no means of
locating them even if they had been within range of her radio, which
was doubtful. The day after Dave’s exploit and the drowning of Gunner’s
Mate Groom the gale died out to some extent, and the wind shifted to
the northwest, and the chaser’s course was changed accordingly. The
morning of the seventh day out of New York brought fair weather, but
the seas were still mountainous and the boat’s troubles were not yet
ended, for only by keeping the bilge pump ceaselessly at work could the
water be kept out of the engine room. Temporary repairs were made where
possible, and the boat’s nose headed toward the nearest port. Fuel was
getting low and the opened seams demanded attention. For two more days
the _944_ churned her way up and down the long, green seas, bedraggled
but still game. Then, late one warm, still afternoon, Dave, in the
foretop lookout, picked up land, and before dark the tired little
chaser’s anchor was dropped at Palma, one of the Canary Islands. That
port, however, was only a temporary refuge, for, since it was a Spanish
possession and therefore neutral, their visit was necessarily limited
to twenty-four hours.

The next day, after getting oil, they set off again for Lisbon.
Those were unfriendly waters and a sharp lookout was kept. But while
they began to meet other craft as they neared the entrance to the
Mediterranean nothing hostile came their way. Once a big Norwegian
freighter exchanged signals with them and once a Portuguese destroyer,
a queer, blue-gray, two-funnel ship, bore down on them and asked many
questions. South of Cape St. Vincent the _944_ passed close to a
string of British transports and hospital ships being convoyed by five
big black cruisers and a diminutive torpedo boat. The _944_ received
her first kind word then when the flagship, after a few fluttered
questions, signaled: “Welcome to these waters!”

The chaser had the coast of Portugal in sight for most of that day and
finally, picking her way very slowly and respectfully through the mine
fields at the mouth of the Tagus River, crept into Lisbon harbor and
anchored, just at sunset, between a French destroyer and a big gray
Portuguese battleship.

The _944_ spent eight days at Lisbon, eight blissful, restful days,
during which she was patched and calked and cleaned and painted, and
during which twenty-seven sea-surfeited officers and men made the most
of the opportunity to stretch legs ashore. Liberty was freely granted,
and Dave and Pete, now fairly inseparable, saw the city from end to
end. They rode in a broken-down taxicab for nearly two hours at the
expense of a mere 2,000 reis (which, fortunately for their pockets,
was only two dollars of American money), patronized street cars, which
were so numerous that Pete remarked in a homesick voice that they had
New York in the rush hours lashed to the mast, and they lunched and
dined at numerous cafés in company with soldiers and sailors of several
nations and a scattering of darker-skinned civilians. Lisbon was very
colorful, very gay and very hot, and, save for the presence of the
sailors and soldiers, the latter uniformed similarly to the French,
no one would have surmised that a world war was going on only a few
hundred miles away. But even if Lisbon didn’t seem greatly interested
in that struggle, she proved that war was not outside her philosophy
by staging a small affair of her own. Dave never did hear any very
satisfactory explanation of it, but he had a close view from start to
finish.

It was the fifth day of the _944’s_ enforced sojourn there. She had
gone onto the ways and had slipped off again and now, once more
respectably gray and spotless, was lying near shore on the Lisbon
side. There had been visits that morning. Officers from a Portuguese
ship had come aboard, been entertained and gone off again. Dave and
Pete with several others were trying to keep cool in the shade of the
after-house, while from forward, where a handful of men were lying
about in the bunks in preference to going ashore, the strains of
“Somewhere in France” came faintly from the phonograph by way of the
open ports. Dutchy sang the words under his voice. It was a quiet,
peaceful scene, bathed in the hot sunlight of an August afternoon.
A dozen or more warships of various sizes and nationalities were
scattered about at anchor and many dozens of merchantmen and smaller
fry swung with the tide or clustered at the docks. And into this
peaceful scene there suddenly obtruded the distant boom of a gun.

Later, all agreed that an atmosphere of unrest and expectancy had
hung over the harbor that day, but it had been too elusive to deserve
mention. Now, it seemed, whatever had been coming had arrived. Half a
dozen startled and interested American jackies sprang to their feet
and gazed toward the town. Then they gazed across the harbor for, just
short of a big battleship lying near the farther shore, a spout of
water arose from the harbor like a geyser. Within the next two minutes
many things happened. The battleship began to fire broadside turrets,
more geysers appeared and the air overhead was filled with the shriek
of flying shells. Dutchy got half way down the forward companion before
he found his nerve and came sheepishly back. To left and right of the
battleship, destroyers joined in the fray, trying, with no discernible
success, to land shells atop a battery that crowned a hill above the
harbor. The distance was too much for the destroyers’ guns, or perhaps
it was a matter of elevation that worked against them. Or it may be
that, after all, they didn’t try very hard. At all events it was only
the battleship that was able to reply satisfactorily.

A dozen or more greatly mystified American jackies and one equally
mystified lieutenant thronged to the stern of the _944_ and gazed
spellbound. What it meant no one could even conjecture, although Pete
did finally offer a theory. “They’re crazed by the heat!” he murmured
awedly. The shells from the hill were finding their targets now, and,
although the battleship was doing some lively work, she was getting the
worst of the exchange. Some five ships took part in the battle, four of
them destroyers, and three were receiving hard treatment five minutes
after the trouble started. As the _944_ was not in range no effort was
made to move her. The shells screamed over her, but none came near.
The crew of one of the destroyers took to the boats, and then on the
battleship the flag began to come down. But the shrapnel still burst
about the big ship. By that time machine gun fire had opened from the
arsenal on the harbor-side, and one of the small boats bearing sailors
from the abandoned destroyer was raked, several casualties resulting.
Along the docks interested spectators looked on unexcitedly. Three
destroyers were still firing at the shore battery but with scant
success. That none of the ships returned the fire from the arsenal
puzzled those on the _944_, for the arsenal guns were now dealing
havoc. Lieutenant Hyatt, who had been watching affairs from the stern
of the chaser, suddenly turned and gave orders. The crew scattered and
the lieutenant strode forward and climbed to the bridge. A minute later
the chaser had her anchor up and was swinging slowly around.

Down the harbor she went unhurriedly and with much dignity until she
lay broadside to the arsenal. As she approached the range of the guns
the firing dwindled and stopped, for the American ensign fluttered
above her, and however eager the troops behind the stone walls may
have been to shoot down the sailors aboard their own ships they had no
intention of starting international complications. The _944_ dropped
anchor once more and began to swing slowly around with the current. On
deck, as the chasers had approached the firing zone, there had been
some uneasiness and a very evident desire to retire to the protection
of deck houses, but on the bridge, in full view, Lieutenant Hyatt, a
cigar in his mouth, had strolled nonchalantly to and fro as though
he had never a care in the world and bullets had never been known to
penetrate a white duck uniform.

The maneuver had puzzled the men at first, but when Lingard, boatswain’s
mate, pointed across the harbor they saw the reason for it. One of the
destroyers had pulled up her anchor and was slipping down toward the
arsenal. At least two guns were manned, and the ship’s intention was as
plain as a pikestaff. She had meant to run past and let go at the
arsenal with her port guns, a feat that would have caused considerable
havoc. Now, however, evidences of a change of heart were to be seen. The
_944_ had dropped anchor so close under the walls of the arsenal that
the destroyer would scarcely dare to attempt to squeeze past on the
shore side, while, if she attempted to fire from the other, she would
very probably land a four-inch shell somewhere in the American boat.
Lieutenant Hyatt seemed never to so much as glance at the destroyer, but
it is to be suspected that he had a very fair idea of her actions, and
possibly he was quite as much relieved as any one aboard when the long,
gray craft changed her course and swung back toward the farther shore.

Shrapnel from the hill top followed her, but the aim was poor and there
were no hits and the destroyer returned to her former anchorage and
down came her flag on the run. The battleship and one destroyer had
already capitulated and now the remaining two followed the example.
In five minutes more the battle was over, in ten the sightseers along
shore had returned to their interrupted affairs, and in twenty Lisbon
harbor had settled down again into its wonted peacefulness.

When the liberty boat came back later the mystery was explained.
The Portuguese navy, or so much of it as was in port, had decided
to mutiny, the sailors concluding that they didn’t care to take any
further part in the war. Seizing a time when many of the officers
were ashore the crews had imprisoned the rest and declared their
independence. It had taken the fort, however, less than twenty minutes
to show them the error of their ways. What happened afterward to the
mutineers those on the _944_ never learned. Several were injured and
many were conveyed later to the arsenal in irons, but their ultimate
fate was not learned. Pete said he didn’t believe they’d shoot any of
them because it was against the law to take the life of a crazy person,
and, he added, “if those poor nuts weren’t crazy I’ll eat my hat! An’
say, Kid, I’ll be a lot easier in what I call my mind when we pull out
o’ here. I’m feelin’ sort o’ queer in the bean myself. It must be in
the air!”

Four days later, having received her orders, the _944_ slipped out of
the Tagus and pointed her gray nose due north. No one aboard had any
regrets, for Pete spoke for all when, looking back at the fading city,
he said solemnly: “Them Portugueezers may be all right when you get to
understand them, but they ain’t home folks!”




                               CHAPTER V

                              “SURRENDER!”


The chaser picked up Cape Finisterre the next afternoon and for an hour
or more had the coast of Spain in sight. Then land fell away again and
their course was laid for Ireland, and Pete was jubilant. A second day
without event brought them fairly into the submarine zone and since,
of officers and men, only Kennedy, of the after gun crew, had sailed
those waters during war time, there was a good deal of poorly disguised
excitement aboard. They never got very far from their life-vests
and when any one had nothing else to do he leaned against something
somewhere on deck and strained his eyes for periscopes. And, of course,
with so much looking and so much expectancy something was bound to
happen, and did.

Just at sunset that evening Stearns, on lookout duty forward, raised
his voice in a shout that was part triumph and part alarm. “Submarine
broad off the port bow!” yelled Stearns. “Submarine, sir! You can see
her plain!” Every one within sound of the lad’s voice flocked to the
rail, while, on the bridge, Captain Cowan already had his glasses to
his eyes. And there she was, as plain as the lookout had promised, some
two miles distant, just awash and apparently motionless. The sun’s rays
showed bright on the curve of her hull, and, while no conning tower was
visible, she was unmistakably a U-boat. Even Kennedy agreed to that.
There were two courses open to the _944_. One was to get away from
that place as quickly as her engines would take her and the other was
to fight. To the credit of the chaser be it said that several seconds
before the order came from the bridge, both bow and after guns had lost
their jackets and two crews were very busy with breech mechanism and
ammunition.

Captain Cowan put his mouth to the engine room tube, eager hands
fastened on lifebelts, the _944_ swept to port, the engines played a
louder tune and the broad, slanting funnel poured black smoke. Soon the
chaser was doing her best, or perhaps a little better, for down below
engineers and firemen knew what the stake was and were working with a
will. Half a mile was swept astern. The submarine paid them no heed.
At the bow gun the crew watched the bridge imploringly and growled
impatiently over inaction. Finally:

“Ready, down there?” called the luff.

“Ready, sir!”

“Nineteen hundred yards!”

“Nineteen, sir!”

“Eighteen-fifty!”

“Right, sir!”

Then came a disgusted wail from the foretop: “’Taint a sub, sir! It’s a
capsized boat!”

A moment of silent dismay followed. The _944_ plowed on, ducking her
bows and spraying the forward gun crew. Then, from the bridge: “The
lookout’s right,” came the disgusted tones of the luff, “But you’ll
never have a better target, men. Fire!”

Well, there was some satisfaction in that, and the crew made the best
of it. Perhaps it was just as well that the target was not a U-boat,
after all, for the first two shells dropped far short and the third
was only a doubtful hit. But after that that floating hulk never had
a chance. The after gun crew requested to be allowed to join in the
festivities and were given permission, and for a few minutes that
small area of the North Atlantic was noisy indeed. The after crew
claimed the honors later, and the subject afforded animated and even
heated debate all the rest of the evening, but the question was never
settled. The only thing certain was that the hull of a small schooner,
possibly that of a French fisherman, was the recipient of some ten
shells and finally sank gracefully from the scene.

That night there was a second alarm, but this time it was a glimmering
fish that darted past the bow and caused the cry of “Torpedo!” The
excitement had subsided by the time Dave had reached the companion,
still fumbling with his life-vest. The rest of the night passed
uneventfully, save for the sighting of two patrol boats.

Morning came with a calm sea and a silvery mist, and Dave was busy with
pail and brush in the lee of the after-house when there came a startled
cry from a lookout in the waist, echoed by others. Dave dropped his
brush, straightened up and gazed about him. On deck everything looked
normal. Then his eyes swept seaward and his jaw dropped. Not fifty
yards away, spectrally visible in the ocean haze, rode a long, low
shape that kept pace with them and drew gradually closer. He had
often and often speculated on what it would be like to find a U-boat
alongside, and now he knew! For the first moment surprise crowded out
all other emotions. He could hear and almost see the water running
from the scuppers, and he did see the sudden appearance of the two
guns, one forward and one aft of the conning tower, that arose as if by
magic from the deck. Then he came to life and stopped being curious.
Already the after gun crew was at stations and the chaser was a small
hive of activity. And just then a voice came across the water through a
megaphone.

“Surrender, sir, or I’ll blow you out of the water!”

On the submarine’s deck a blue uniformed officer was dimly visible, his
face hidden by the megaphone. The two guns were now trained straight on
the _944_. The officer spoke in fair English and much to the point. On
the chaser’s bridge there was a moment of hesitation. Then, however,
the captain made his answer. It isn’t printable here. And as he replied
the _944_ swung abruptly on her heel, bringing her stern around, and
her after gun barked.

That shell missed badly, principally for the reason that the after gun
muzzle could not be lowered far enough, and the U-boat replied instantly
and with effect. Dave, hustling cartridges from the after-house, felt a
blast of air in his face, there was a sharp crackling sound and he was
rolling around in what seemed a world of flying fragments. His progress
stopped under the small boat lashed forward of the house. Bewildered, he
scrambled to his feet. Torn deck planking and splinters of wood met his
gaze. A few feet away lay the box of cartridges he had been carrying. He
felt dizzy and horribly confused. His left sleeve was torn from elbow to
wrist and on his forearm a deep gash was oozing blood. The after gun was
still firing, but the U-boat was no longer in sight. He made his way
back, rescuing the cartridge box. Young Stearns came groping his way
toward him, dragging one leg, supporting himself by the house.

“What is it?” asked Dave anxiously. “Are you hurt?”

“Leg,” answered Stearns, trying to smile. “Bust, I guess. I’m all
right, Kid. Don’t mind me.”

He stumbled on, and Dave, feeling a little sick, made his way for the
stern. Things were messy there, but the gun had escaped damage. Two
of the crew had been hurt, but not badly. One shell, it seemed, had
struck the boat at the stern just above the water line, but the swing
of the craft had to some extent deflected the force of the explosion.
A second, from the submarine’s forward gun, had passed between the
gun crew and the after-house. A third, it was believed, had missed
narrowly, unless it had struck somewhere forward.

“Do you think we’ve lost them?” asked Dave, ripping off the cover of
the shell box.

“Don’t know,” replied Kennedy. “We’re zig-zagging and making east, and
if this fog holds we may fool her.”

“Silence!” commanded Briggs, gun captain, and firing ceased.

“We’re only wasting shells,” he said. “Keep your eyes open, fellows,
for she may show up again. If she doesn’t put a torpedo into us, I’m
willing to fight her all day with guns.”

“Sure!” agreed Kennedy. “We’d have got her then if the Old Man had
stuck it out.”

“Don’t be a chump,” answered Briggs. “She had us broadside and would
have sunk us with two shots. I don’t see yet how we managed to fool
her.”

“We didn’t,” ventured Dave. “She fooled herself. That captain thought
we were too surprised to know what to do.”

“That’s right,” some one else agreed. “It’s lucky for us we were doing
a good fourteen, or we’d never have turned in time.”

“You men that are hurt, beat it forward and get looked after,” said
Briggs. “Don’t be long, for we may be busy again in a few minutes. That
means you, too, Kid. Go ahead, all of you.”

“Aw, we ain’t damaged,” grumbled one of the wounded. “Suppose she pops
up again?”

“Do as you’re told,” replied Briggs, shortly.

Dave followed the other two and, in the fo’c’sle had his arm hastily
bathed and bound up. The _944_ was tearing off a good twenty miles an
hour and still dodging from port to starboard and back again. But as
Dave hurried back to the deck that erratic progress ceased and the
chaser turned in a trail of foam and headed north once more. “If we had
depth charges aboard, as we ought to have,” Dave overheard from the
bridge, “I’d look for her, but as it is I think we’d better mind our
business.” It was the captain speaking, and, although Dave couldn’t
hear what Lieutenant Hyatt said he gathered that the latter was not
approving of running away.

The mist had amber gleams in it now, for eastward the sun was well out
of the sea. Dave satisfied himself that no damage had been wrought
forward, waved a hand to Pete, who, chewing his gum steadily, was
nonchalantly posed against the bow gun, and returned to his station.
Already it was possible to see a much greater distance, for the sun
was striking through the mist and making the ocean world a glorious
amber mystery. He entered the after-house and picked up another box of
cartridges, and as he stepped back to the deck he heard a short, sharp
yelp from aft, and then Briggs’s voice crying:

“Carry on!”

Then so many things happened at once that he could never, in memory,
place them in sequence. The box of cartridges disappeared from his
hands as if by magic, the after-house fairly melted into nothingness,
and for the second time on the voyage Dave found himself going down
through fathoms of roaring water.




                               CHAPTER VI

                           PETE TO THE RESCUE


After a seemingly interminable time Dave came sputtering back to the
surface, breathless, dazed, feeling very much as if he had been shot
from a mortar. His head rang and he was conscious of lameness in his
arms. For a moment, satisfied to keep his head out of water, he trusted
to the buoyancy of his life-vest and tried hard to realize what had
happened. Failing, he took stock of his chances of rescue. At first
they looked very slim. About him nothing was visible save the golden
mist, which, seen from the surface, was slowly writhing under the first
breath of a gentle breeze. Then the sharp bark of a rapid-fire gun
shattered the silence. It came from his left. He started to strike out
in that direction, but after a few strokes stopped. From back of him
had come a second shot, and of the two the latter somehow sounded more
like the bark of the _944’s_ three-inch guns. He swung about and swam
in the new direction, and as he did so a third shot rang out, and then
a fourth, and he thought he could hear the sing of the shells. Two
shots answered from the other gun, which now seemed in a new quarter.
He judged that he was safely out of range and that the chaser and
U-boat were engaged in a running fight. How either could be visible to
the other in the mist he could not understand, not realizing that the
mist, while heavy just above the water, was fast burning off above. The
firing continued briskly for several minutes and then stopped, and by
that time both guns sounded much farther away and he realized with a
sinking heart that the _944_ had abandoned him.

That knowledge and the fact that it hurt him horribly to use his arms
stopped his labors and he let himself float. Fortunately, the sea was
almost as calm as the proverbial millpond, as though the blanket of
mist was holding it smooth. His life-vest held his shoulders just above
the surface, and, he reflected, as long as the calm lasted, he would
be able to bob about until hunger or exhaustion did its work. Somehow,
the chance of being picked up didn’t enter far into his calculations.
He seemed so absolutely alone and so tiny in that immensity of ocean!
Perhaps, he thought, when the mist cleared off his plight wouldn’t look
so hopeless, but just now he was thoroughly despairing.

His thoughts jumped from one subject to another in a way that left his
mind tired and confused, and he ended by trying not to think at all.
That, however, was impossible, and he was soon back at it. He wondered
whether his mother would give up the home at Sparrensville and join his
sister and her husband in California, whether the _944_ had escaped
from the submarine, how Tom Stearns’s leg was, what Pete Rooney was
doing, and whether Pete would miss him, whether there were sharks in
those waters, what time it was――

Well, he could easily find that out, and he lifted his right arm to
look at the little silver watch that had been strapped about his
wrist. But it wasn’t there, and he remembered taking it off when his
arm was being bandaged because the blood had trickled down and stained
the leather. He had dropped it in a pocket, but he didn’t care enough
now to search for it. Besides, he reflected dismally, the water had
probably stopped it before this. For some reason that seemed the last
straw, and he sniffed a few times and felt tears gathering in his eyes.
Then the absurdity of crying because his watch had stopped struck him
and he laughed aloud, a trifle hysterically, and felt better. After
all he wasn’t dead yet. Lots and lots of folks had been rescued in
mid-ocean, and why not he? Hadn’t Pete declared just the other day that
he was never born to be drowned? He began to take courage again. Things
might have been worse, he told himself, with an attempt at philosophy.
The water might have been much colder and ten times rougher, and it
might have happened at night. Now the sun was making itself felt more
every minute and its warmth was good. He was talking aloud to himself
by this time, and the sound of his own voice was cheering. To prove
that he was not altogether downhearted he pursed his lips to whistle.

The whistle didn’t come, though, for at that moment he heard a faint
cry from the mist. It sounded so much like his own name that he feared
for a second that his mind was wandering. But there it was again:

“Ki-i-id!”

He must be dreaming. Or had he only heard the cry of a gull? But he
answered, putting all his breath in a long shout of “Hello!” Then he
waited, his heart beating so loudly that he feared he would not hear
the response if it came. But he did. From afar trailed the faint thread
of sound: “Shout ... again!”

He shouted, not only again but many times. They were seeking for him in
a boat. His troubles were over or soon would be. He forgot the pains
in his arms and shoulders and struck out vigorously toward the distant
voice. It was nearer now, and its message was, “Coming, Kid!” It was
Pete.

Through the golden haze, now fast thinning, the two voices drew nearer
and nearer. Dave listened for the sound of oars, and was puzzled at not
hearing them. Then Pete’s cheerful tones were almost at hand, and Dave,
pausing in his swimming, strained his eyes to find him.

“Are you all right?” called Pete.

“Yes. Where are you?”

“Coming as fast as I can, Kid! It’s slow work, but――”

And then out of the haze not many yards distant something took shape,
something just above the water that was never in the world a boat! Dave
stared bewilderedly as into his vision floated the grinning countenance
of Pete, freckles and all. He was swimming and pushing ahead of him
one of the chaser’s big life buoys!

“Get aboard,” called Pete. “Gee, that’s the craziest thing I ever tried
to shove!”

“Where――where did you come from?” gasped Dave.

“Oh, I just dropped over for a swim. Lay hold of this, Kid, and rest
yourself. Sure you’re all right? Gee, when I saw you take a backward
flip over the side I thought you was a gonner! ‘Good night!’ says I.
But you came up all right just before the fog hid you an’ I guessed you
wasn’t dead yet. You and the deckhouse sort of went off together, Kid!”

“What happened?” asked Dave. He put his elbows over the canvas rim of
the buoy and tried to get his breath back.

“Oh, nothin’ much, except that sub sneaked up on us again an’ exploded
a shell in the after-house. Why you wasn’t killed is beyond me! I was
comin’ along the deck when it happened. There was a bang and the house
sort of melted away an’ I saw you doing a Kellermann into the ocean.
That was some dive, take it from Pete!”

“But――but I didn’t see the U-boat!”

“No more did any one until she’d lammed two shots at us. Then Tracey,
in the cage, yelled down that he’d found her an’ we got busy. I didn’t
stay to help, though. I just grabbed this ‘doughnut’ and lit on my
tummy.”

“You mean you jumped over? What for?”

Pete viewed him disgustedly across the life buoy. “Ain’t I told you I
dropped in for a swim? Say, what would you have done? Just let me go
floatin’ off to Africa?”

“Oh! But――but Pete, you oughtn’t to have! Now we’ll both drown!”

“Drown! Nothin’ doin’, Kid! I ain’t got no intention of drownin’. It’s
too damp. Why, say, this thing’ll float us until the war’s over an’ the
United States Army’s eatin’ breakfast in Berlin!”

“Well, it was――mighty fine of you,” muttered Dave. “And plucky, but you
oughtn’t to have done it. I suppose they didn’t know I was overboard?”

“You didn’t say anything to the Old Man about goin’, did you?” asked
Pete, dryly. “Even if they had known, you don’t suppose they’d have
stopped to pick you up, do you? Not with that U-boat hammerin’ ’em to
bits! They’d have dropped a life buoy over an’ let it go at that. Well,
that’s what I did. Only I went over with the buoy. You see, I argued
like this. ‘The Kid’s alive all right,’ thinks I, ‘but he’s sure to
have somethin’ missin’, like a head or a leg or somethin’, an’ he won’t
be much good for swimmin’. So what he needs is a pal to sort o’ aid
his failin’ steps, so to speak.’ Say, you ain’t lyin’, are you? You’re
really all here?”

“Yes, I am really, Pete. I feel kind of bruised――”

“That’s funny, too! You was only pushed overboard by a dose of
shrapnel. Some folks is easy hurt!”

Dave smiled. Then “Are any of the others wounded or――or killed, Pete?”
he asked.

“None killed, I guess. Not when I left, anyway. Chuck Morgan got a
splinter, and I think some of the guys at the after gun was messed up a
bit, but I ain’t sure. We got away from the Fritz all right, I guess.
Sounded so, anyway. They couldn’t keep up with the old _944_. It seems
sort o’ wrong to run away from ’em, but those subs has got bigger guns
than ours, an’ a nasty way of shootin’ straight! Now the question is,
Kid, what’s the program goin’ to be?”

Dave shook his head, gazing helplessly about him. The mist was nearly
gone, and what remained was writhing and twisting in the breeze. “I
suppose all we can do, Pete, is sit tight and wait for some one to pick
us up.”

“Sure, but we might send a radio,” answered Peter. “‘S O S to all
ships, from steamer Doughnut, latitude――.’ What’s our latitude, Kid?”

“I guess you’d joke if you were dying,” grumbled Dave. Now that Pete
was there to take command, Dave felt privileged to grumble a little.

“Well, I couldn’t grouch,” replied the other cheerfully. “That’s one
sure thing, Kid. I don’t know whether we could both sit on this thing
an’ paddle it with our feet an’ get anywhere. What do you think?”

“Would it hold us?”

There was no reply from Pete. He was staring intently across the water.

“What is it?” asked Dave eagerly.

“Well, if I saw what I think I saw,” responded Pete, “we won’t have to
do no paddlin’.”

“A ship?”

“Yeah, sort of. A submarine. Maybe I was mistaken, but――no, I wasn’t
neither. There she comes straight for us. See her? No, no, over this
way more. You’re looking too far to the left. Got her?”

“Yes,” murmured Dave. “Do you――do you think she’s German, Pete?”

“You bet she’s German, ’cause I know that murderin’ boat like I’d know
my own grandmother if I had one. She’s the one we been scrappin’ with,
Kid.”

“Maybe she won’t see us.”

“No fear! She’s spied us long ago. Well, I’d rather go aboard somethin’
else, but we can’t be choosey.”

“Maybe it would be better if we just――just slipped off and went down,”
faltered Dave.

“What for? Think I’m scared of a bunch o’ fat Huns? Not so you’d ever
know, Kid! Only thing botherin’ me is, how’ll I be able to take dinner
with the captain, not speakin’ no German?”




                              CHAPTER VII

                       PRISONERS ON THE SUBMARINE


Silently they watched the U-boat’s approach. At first she had been
only a low, grayish protuberance on the sea, all detail softened and
obscured by the last wreaths of haze, but now, a few hundred yards
distant, she was plain enough. They could see men on the deck forward
of the queerly shaped conning tower and the sunlight glinting on the
bow gun and the water curving away from the knife-like bow. Pete,
watching thoughtfully, said:

[Illustration: Silently they watched the U-boat’s approach]

“They’ll be askin’ us questions, Kid, if they take us aboard. They’ll
want to know things it ain’t good for ’em to know. If we don’t say
nothin’ they’re likely to bat us on the bean and drop us overboard
again. I guess the best way’ll be to sort o’ string ’em along, eh?”

“Lie, do you mean?”

“Well, I wasn’t callin’ it that, but maybe it is. If you don’t like to
do it, maybe you’d better leave the jollyin’ to me. I ain’t got no
conscience when it comes to deceivin’ a Hun an’ a enemy.”

“I don’t suppose it will be lying――exactly,” answered Dave. “Deceiving
the enemy is――is different. Why don’t they sheer off a little? Are they
trying to run us down?”

It did look so, for the U-boat came gliding on as straight for the two
boys as though it meant to thrust its slender nose between them. At the
last moment, however, when Dave was ready to throw himself back into
the water, it swung slightly and its long gray hull passed a few yards
away. On the bow was the inscription _U-H-37_. From the narrow deck a
dozen sailors gazed down on them, mildly curious, while an officer,
whose gold braid was tarnished and worn, stood beside the forward gun
and a second and younger officer leaned against the curving base of
the conning tower. Each, Dave observed, wore on his sleeve the two
stripes and crown of a lieutenant. The submarine’s engines had made a
very perceptible clamor during its approach, but now they were stilled,
and the underwater craft slowed and stopped. It was the officer at the
gun who spoke, and Dave thought he recognized him as the one who had
shouted to the _944_ through a megaphone. He used no megaphone now,
however, nor needed to, since only a dozen yards of water separated
boat and life buoy.

“What ship you from?” he asked in good English.

“United States Chaser _944_,” answered Pete.

“What you do in the water?”

“Shell knocked us in.”

“Want to come out?”

“You bet,” answered Pete, cheerfully.

The officer frowned mightily. “You talk to your officers like you talk
to me, eh?” he demanded. “Suppose I go away and leave you there?”

“Sorry, sir,” apologized Pete. But Dave thought he didn’t look very
sorry and feared for a moment that the U-boat commander would act on
his own suggestion. Instead, though:

“Swim here and we take you on board,” he said. “You Americans have no
manners. You are all pigs.”

They dropped off the life buoy and started for the submarine, but
the commander stopped them sharply. “Bring with you that buoy,” he
directed, adding grimly: “Maybe you need it again.”

A moment later, pulled aboard by some of the crew, they stood on
the steel deck and faced the commander. He looked to be about forty
years of age, and had a very round face adorned by a broad nose over a
grizzled mustache that ended in waxed points, and two sharp gray eyes
under heavy, bristling brows. He looked not unamiable, and his first
words were good-natured enough.

“You go below with this man and he will find you some dry clothing,”
he said. “Then I will have a little talk with you.” A hatch mid-way
between gun and conning tower was open and through this, one of the
sailors, a squat, sullen-faced youth, led the way. A ladder ran
straight down, and having descended it they found themselves in a
surprisingly long white-enameled compartment, lined with bunks on each
side. There was an indescribable odor down there, an odor that seemed
to combine the smell of oil and of stale sea water and damp clothing.
The bunks held only mattresses and tumbled gray blankets, and several
were occupied. From a locker beneath one the sailor pulled out a heap
of clothing which he spread out in silence on the floor of the narrow
passage for their inspection.

“I don’t want any of the dirty truck,” growled Pete. The sailor looked
up and spoke crossly in German, but neither knew what he said. “Sure,
that’s true enough,” said Pete, “but I ain’t hankerin’ for no disease,
Dutchy.”

“I guess we’d better put them on until our own things are dry,” said
Dave. “If we don’t they may shoot us or something.”

“Maybe you’re right,” agreed Pete. “Hello, look here!” He held up a
blue cloth sailor’s cap, bearing the words, “_H. M. S. Owl_” on its
ribbon. “What do you know about that? British, ain’t it?”

Before Dave could reply the sailor snatched the cap from Pete’s hand
and tossed it into the locker, muttering angrily. Pete’s pale blue eyes
snapped and Dave looked for trouble, but, restraining his resentment,
the former stooped and picked up a suit of stained blue flannel and
proceeded to doff his own wet clothes which were trickling water on
the flooring. Dave followed his example. At that instant a terrific
crashing and clattering assailed their ears and they started in alarm.
But the sound was only that of the big Diesel engines taking up their
task again. There was a perceptible tremor of the frail steel hull and
through the open hatch above a fresh current of air blew into the
unfragrant quarters.

When they were dressed and their wet clothing had been taken charge of
by the sour-visaged sailor they were led aft along the passage, past
what appeared to be an officer’s stateroom, to the central station
beyond. This was a compartment slightly longer than wide, under the
conning tower. The walls were white, save where yellow rust stains
showed, and were beaded with moisture. A ladder led upward to the tower
and there was a bench at one side, but for the rest the place held only
a vast and confusing array of machinery; huge valves, immense dials,
steering wheels, compass, gauges, controllers, levers, and manifolds.
A periscope terminated here, too, and against one curving steel wall a
round clock ticked unheard above the roar and clatter of the engines.
Pipes and cables and spreading wires were everywhere overhead and
against the walls, and above the steering wheel a chart hung in a metal
frame. There was but one occupant of the compartment when they entered,
a petty officer, whose rating and branch mark, an anchor and cog wheel,
surmounted by a crown, in silver, was unfamiliar to them.

As the boat was on the surface it was being controlled from the
conning tower. Two electric lamps cast a wan glow over the place,
leaving it in a pale twilight through which the metal instruments
gleamed mysteriously. Fore and aft the passage seemed to continue
interminably, and aft, from which direction the clamor of machinery
came, the big engines were partly visible. Pete strolled across and
seated himself on the bench, but their custodian sprang toward him and
broke into angry growlings.

“Oh, all right, sport,” sighed Pete. “But if you’d been pushing a life
buoy all over the Atlantic Ocean you’d want to sit down, too.” He got
up, in obedience to the man’s gestures, and interested himself in the
reflector of the periscope, eyed by the sailor in sullen suspicion.
Several minutes passed. Their ears began to ache with the ceaseless
clamor of the engines, and the air, heavy with the odor of crude oil
and battery fumes, was oddly oppressing. Then the hatch above darkened
and the captain descended the ladder.

“Ah, you feel better now, yes?” he inquired genially. “So we have a
little talk.” He seated himself on the bench and observed them with
every indication of good will. “Your ship is a new ship, eh?”

“Yes, sir,” replied Pete. “Built two months ago.”

“And you are both seamen? Not what you call petty officers?”

“Seamen, sir.”

“The American navy is a very fine navy, I know. I have been in your
wonderful country. You are building many new ships, I understand, to
make war on us.”

“Yes, sir, quite a bunch of ’em,” answered Pete cheerfully.

“Yes, maybe fifty, eh? Maybe a hundred?”

“I don’t know how many. They ain’t tellin’ us.”

“So? Well, we know――we in Germany.” He chuckled deeply and winked at
them. “We know much. You were on your way from New York when we met
you, eh?”

“Yes, sir; Syracuse, New York.”

“Syracuse?” The captain frowned. “Where is that?”

“Just south of New Rochelle,” said Pete gravely.

“So? And you were going to――?” He paused, questioningly.

“I don’t know, sir. They forgot to tell us that. Somewhere across.”

“Maybe Queenstown?” asked the officer, slyly.

Pete shrugged. “Maybe. Or Dover. Or Plymouth. I don’t know.”

“How happened it that you were by yourself alone?”

“There was some more of us, but we got lost in a storm.”

“And the others? They were what you call chasers, like yourself?”

“Cruisers, sir; seven of ’em.”

“So? What were the names?”

Pete hesitated a bare instant. Then: “I don’t know ’em all, Captain.
There was the _Greenwich_ an’ the _Chelsea_ an’ the _Bronx_ an’ the
_Harlem_.”

“You are lying, eh?” purred the officer. “There are no such ships in
the American navy.”

“These is all new ones.”

“Ah, and how large are they?” asked the other, suspiciously.

“Well, middlin’ big, sir. I don’t know exactly. I guess the _Bronx_ is
about 8,000 tons. An’ the others is about like that.”

“Where did you part company with them?”

“Can’t say exactly. About two days out of Syracuse.”

“Where were they going to?” asked the officer.

“Same place we was, but I don’t know where that is.”

“Maybe they carried soldiers. Or maybe you had troop ships with you,
too?”

“No, sir. Not this time.”

“How many soldiers have left your country to fight against us?”

“About a thousand,” answered Pete, unblushingly.

“A thousand! What you mean?” The captain scowled ferociously. “More,
more than a thousand has come across! Many thousand! Stop your lying to
me or I throw you straight into the ocean!”

“Well, that’s what I heard,” said Pete, untroubledly. “Maybe two
thousand. You can search me.”

“Search you? What I search you for? What talk is it that you make?”

“That’s just a sayin’, Captain. What we call slang.”

“So? Well, don’t talk with me slang. What is the trouble with this man?
Can he not talk?”

“Sure, he’s a fine little talker, Captain, but he ain’t all there.”
Pete dropped his voice confidentially and tapped his head and winked.
“He is what we call ‘nutty.’ Get me?”

“‘Nutty?’ Crazy, you mean?” The captain observed Dave with new interest
and in silence for a long minute. Then he nodded his head. “Yes, he
looks not quite right. What is your name, you?”

“David Garson,” prattled Dave. “I’m eighteen years old and small for my
age, but they say I’ll grow.”

“Small! Grow! What is he saying? Never mind. It does not matter.” The
captain lost interest in Dave and returned to his questioning. For
another quarter of an hour he put all kinds of inquiries at Pete and
received all kinds of answers. Occasionally he looked suspicious, but
on the whole appeared satisfied with the information. He asked about
the sentiment in the United States regarding conscription, how many men
were in training, when they were to be sent across, how many United
States ships were operating in French and British waters, what their
armament was, where they were based. And he wanted to know how America
felt toward Germany, and whether she expected to win the war. And,
finally, he asked whether a certain German restaurant was still doing
business in New York! In the end he said:

“Now I require you to give me your parole, your promise not to attempt
to escape. Then you are treated fine and get plenty of food, and I put
you ashore pretty soon. Well?”

“Nothin’ doin’, sir,” replied Pete.

“Eh? What you mean, nothing doing? Much will be doing if you do not do
like I say!”

“That’s all right, too,” said Pete doggedly, “but you don’t get any
promise like that from us, Captain. If we get a chance to beat it,
we’re goin’ to beat it, take it from Pete!”

The captain frowned more ferociously than ever, and for a fearsome
moment Dave, who had all through the latter part of the interview tried
to look as vacant and unintelligent as he knew how, was horribly afraid
that he would order them shot or tossed into the sea. But after an
instant the captain’s frown vanished and he chuckled.

“You are brave, my man. Also you tell the truth, eh? Well, so be it.”
He laughed good-naturedly. “You have my full permission to――what you
say?――‘beat it’――if you can! But since you do not give your parole,
you must work for your living, yes. And if you do not work like you are
told you will be punished. Maybe you like that better, eh?”

“Sure, we’ll work, Captain. Just as long as you don’t ask us to sink
any of our own ships, we’re right on the job.”

“So? We shall see.” He spoke in German to the sailor. Then: “Go with
this man,” he directed. “He will show you where are your bunks. You
will go neither forward nor aft from the quarters. You understand?”

“Yes, sir.”

The captain waved his hand. “_Vorwärtsgehen!_” he ordered.

“Meanin’ _heraus mit_ us,” muttered Pete.




                              CHAPTER VIII

                             UNDER THE SEA


The sailor indicated two upper bunks and left them by way of the
forward hatch to their own devices. There was a table where the passage
was widest, a greasy, much-stained affair that evidently came to pieces
when not wanted and was stowed away somewhere. It was the only thing
in the quarters that offered a seat, aside from the bunks, and Pete
perched himself on it and looked about him.

“Well, here we are, Kid,” he said, cheerfully. “Say, I never expected
to be entertained on board a German sub! What do you think about those
bunks?” He nodded toward the two that had been awarded them. “Not what
you’d call invitin’, eh?”

Dave shook his head. “I hate to think of sleeping in them,” he
answered. “But I suppose we’ll have to.”

“I guess so. Others is doin’ it.” The fact was evident from the sounds
that came from several of them. “Well, I’ll try anything once.”

“I guess they don’t mean to shoot us, anyway,” said Dave.

“No, they’ll hand us over to their friends on shore and we’ll kick
our heels around one o’ their prison camps for the rest o’ the war, I
guess.”

“But that’s fierce!” protested Dave.

“Yeah, ain’t it? Well, then, what we’ve got to do is find a way out o’
this.”

Dave looked uneasily about him. The compartment was illy lighted and
the bunks were gloomy caverns, but a number held occupants, and there
was always the chance that one of the latter might understand English.
He reminded Pete of that fact.

“That’s right, too,” agreed the latter, sinking his voice. “Anyway,
there ain’t anything we can do right now. I wish I had some chow. I’m
starved. Wonder when they eat on this Pullman.”

“Maybe there’s a buffet on board,” suggested Dave, making a weak
attempt at a joke.

“Sure, why not?” Pete slid off the wabbly table and went prospecting
forward. The compartment was about forty feet in length and held
twenty-two bunks in two tiers, twelve on one side and ten on the
other. At the forward end, in place of the last two bunks on the port
side, stood an electric range, a cupboard for dishes, a small sink, and
a big coffee tank whose copper surface glowed dimly in the half-light.
There was also, below the cupboard, an ice box. To Pete’s delight the
coffee, although the electric coil beneath the tank was not going, was
still lukewarm, and he found two aluminum cups and held them under the
spigot. There was no milk in the coffee, but it was sickeningly sweet.
They were not fussy, however, and drank two cups of it. Then Pete
discovered another cupboard across the passage and rightly suspected
that it held food. But as it was locked he couldn’t profit by the
discovery. They peered through the forward bulkhead door and were
confronted by gray gloom through which loomed big tanks and huge pipes
and long metal cylinders.

“Torpedo compartment,” murmured Pete. “If they catch us lookin’ they’ll
shoot us through a tube, I guess.”

They went back, and finding an unoccupied lower bunk, made themselves
as comfortable as they might against the supporting uprights. From the
tiny round hatch overhead a golden column of sunlight slanted down.
From the engine room, far aft, came the deafening noise of the Diesels.
There was a rather soothing side-to-side motion quite different from
that of an ordinary boat.

“She must be a pretty big one,” said Pete. “’Most two hundred feet
long, I guess. What was the number on her?”

“_U-H-37._”

“What’s the H for, do you guess?”

“It’s the class number. The U stands for _Untersee_.”

“They wouldn’t have to tell us that,” jeered Pete. “Any one could tell
it wasn’t a flyin’ machine. Wonder what it’s like when the crazy thing
sinks. Blamed if I see how we’re going to get away from here, Kid. I
talked sort o’ big to the cap., but I guess our chance of makin’ a
get-away ain’t worth a whole lot.”

“S-sh!” cautioned Dave. There was a stirring in a nearby bunk, and
slowly there emerged the lower body of a sailor. There was a prodigious
yawn and then the rest of the man came into view. He looked to be about
thirty, and was small and thin. The face that turned in their direction
was pale and tired and apathetic. Later they found the same true of
most of the countenances seen on the boat. The man disentangled himself
from a gray blanket, and thrust his feet into a pair of boots. Then,
yawning again, he arose and came toward Dave and Pete. In front of them
he stopped and stared hard. Then:

“Where’d you fellers come from?” he asked in good English.

“Your old man pulled us out o’ the water an hour or so ago,” answered
Pete. “Say, I seen you before somewhere, ain’t I?”

“I don’t know. Maybe so. I lived in New York a good while. You come
from New York?”

“Sure! Where was you in New York?”

“All around. I’m a waiter. I worked in ’most a dozen places there. I
was there nine years.”

“Well, I seen you somewhere, all right. How do you like this job? Beats
waitin’, eh?”

“It beats everything,” said the German with grim humor. “It is awful.”
He scowled darkly. “Pretty soon I’m going to chuck it. Where did you
live in New York?”

“All around.” Pete waved a hand vaguely. “Vanderbilt, Astor, Plaza――all
them places.”

“You’re joking,” replied the other, without a smile. “What has
happened? I went to sleep after we chased a little American yacht. Were
you on that?”

“We was. Now we ain’t. It’s the fortunes o’ war. Say, what happened to
her? Did you thugs get her?”

The man shrugged. “I do not think so. It was very foggy.”

“Fine! What time do we eat here?”

“Twelve o’clock. It ain’t eating, though. It’s just――just――” He
shrugged his shoulders, at a loss.

“Don’t sound good to me,” said Pete, shaking his head. “Your captain
told us we’d get treated fine an’ have plenty of food. If the chow
ain’t good, I’ll leave. I give you fair warnin’, friend.”

The German didn’t seem to have a smile left in him, however. He only
shook his head glumly. “They won’t let you go,” he said. “If you
behave, maybe they’ll take you ashore, and you’ll go to a prison.”

“If we behave!” ejaculated Dave. “What will happen if we don’t?”

The German shrugged again. “I don’t know. I guess the captain will
throw you overboard and let you drown.”

“I don’t think I like your captain,” said Pete. “Drown is what we’d do,
too, for the thief swiped our life-vests.”

“You mustn’t call the captain a thief. If he heard you he would punish
you. I must go now. I hope all goes well with you. I like Americans. I
have many good friends in New York.”

“You mean you had,” said Pete, gruffly. “If you like Americans, what in
thunder are you fighting ’em for?”

“But it is not my country, America. I fight for my country.”

“Go to it, bo! It won’t get you much!”

“I hope he chokes,” growled Pete when the sailor had taken himself aft
down the long, dim passage. “They make me tired, that sort. Come over
to the U. S. A. and make a good livin’, an’ then, when trouble starts,
beat it back here an’ try to strafe us. If I had my way I’d dump the
lot of ’em in the harbor before they got a chance.”

“But there are lots that haven’t done that, Pete. Many German-born men
are now good Americans.”

“Sure, that’s so. But guys like that gets my goat. Hello, what’s
happenin’ now?”

“_Tauch station!_” came the command along the passage.

There was a sudden silence, for the moment more appalling than the
former clamor, followed by a rushing sound of water on all sides. The
light from the hatch was cut off and they heard the latter clanging
shut. A man hurried into the compartment, climbed the ladder beneath
the hatch and secured it with bolts. The rushing of water continued
for a full two minutes and then stopped, and in the ensuing stillness
they heard low voices of command from the central station. What the
words were were beyond them, but the result was soon perceptible, for
there came, instead of the noisy clatter of the oil engines, the low
purr of the motors, the forward end of the submarine tilted downwards,
producing a disconcerting effect on the boys’ stomachs, lights sprang
into brilliancy up and down the compartment and they knew that the
_U-H-37_ was submerging. Somewhere at hand an electric gong rang
loudly. Mutters came from the depths of light-flooded bunks and, one by
one, five occupants crawled forth.

“We’re diving,” murmured Pete in an awed voice. “I never thought I’d be
scootin’ around under the ocean, Kid. Say, supposin’ they couldn’t get
the blamed thing up again!”

The newly awakened sailors, a weary-eyed, listless looking lot, viewed
the boys with a mild curiosity that had changed to indifference by the
time they had donned their sea boots and shuffled out. The submarine
was on an even keel now and, save for a slight sidewise motion, they
could not have told whether it was going ahead, astern, or lying still.
But the swing and the hum of the motors suggested progress. Pete’s
countenance bore an uneasy look and he viewed the moist walls with a
striking absence of enthusiasm.

“I didn’t count on this sort o’ thing when I enlisted,” he demurred.
“Do you guess that captain knows what’s he up to?”

“Or down to?” suggested Dave. “I guess he’s done this before, Pete. Do
you suppose we’re just under the surface, or way down?”

“Way down, because she was slanted a long time. Say, it’s sort o’
wonderful, ain’t it?” Pete grew more reconciled as nothing alarming
followed the plunge. “Think of sailin’ along under the ocean like
this, with electric lights an’ beds――sort o’――an’, I hope, food! You
got to hand it to ’em, Dave, these Germans. They’re cute, all right!”

“We invented submarines ourselves,” Dave protested, patriotically.

“Sure, I know that. An’ maybe that guy Napoleon invented war, but
the Germans improved a lot on it, Kid! I guess the trouble with us
fellers is that just as soon as we’ve gone an’ invented a thing we
lose interest in it, an’ some other guy has to take a hold and fix it
up shipshape an’ proper. Look at the flyin’ machine. We invented that,
too, didn’t we? Well, they tell me that all the flyin’ machines we’ve
got you could put in your eye.”

“But we’re building a lot of them.”

“Yeah, an’ submarines, too. That’s where the Huns have the edge on us,
see? They ain’t buildin’; they’ve built!”

Presently another man crawled out of a bunk at the galley end of the
quarters, yawned, and busied himself about the stove and food lockers.
If he saw the prisoners he paid them no attention. Presently he donned
a dirty white jacket that covered him to the knees, and began the
preparation of the midday meal. Pete sniffed approvingly as the odor
of cooking began to permeate the already none too fresh air of the
compartment.

“Wonder will it be beefsteak?” he said. “What’s it smell like to you,
Kid?”

“Something horribly German,” replied Dave, disgustedly. “Maybe some of
their beastly sausages.”

But it proved later to be neither beefsteak nor sausage, but a thin,
watery stew that held many half-cooked vegetables and little meat. With
it there was plenty of grayish bread and some greasy substance that
was used as butter, but that had certainly never seen a cow. There was
coffee, too, and, as dessert, dried pears stewed in molasses. Dinner
was consumed by the crew in relays. The warrant and petty officers ate
first and then the men. No one sat down to the table, although some
perched themselves on the edges of the nearby bunks. There was little
conversation. The men ate methodically and without apparent enjoyment,
drinking cup after cup of the over-sweet coffee, now heated to boiling
temperature. The air in the quarters was hot and stagnant and filled
with all the odors of the boat and of the cooking.

As none offered food to Dave and Pete, they presently helped themselves
from the bowls on the table and presented their cups to the silent,
phlegmatic cook for coffee. One or two of the sailors tried to talk to
them in German, but soon desisted when Pete replied in English. There
were black looks from some, but for the most part petty officers and
men seemed absolutely indifferent to the boys’ presence there. Perhaps,
thought Dave, prisoners were frequent aboard the _U-H-37_!

The afternoon passed slowly. The promised work didn’t materialize.
Dave amused himself trying to read a German magazine that he found
under a bunk, but what little he had learned of the language was not
equal to the task. Pete whistled or hummed and frequently expressed a
longing for chewing gum. Once the torpedo crew went forward and busied
themselves mysteriously, but nothing interesting followed, and after
an hour or so they returned, muttering gutturally as they passed. They
didn’t see the English speaking man again until supper time, and then
not to talk with. After washing his pots and pans the cook crawled
back into his bunk and was seen no more until just before the evening
meal. Pete said he guessed that if he had to be on a submarine, he’d
prefer to be the cook. Once or twice water gurgled and rushed through
the pipes and the submarine tilted her nose up or down, but she didn’t
get back to the surface. Dave had removed his watch from a trousers
pocket before relinquishing his own togs, and now he managed to get it
going again, setting it by guess work. It was a long, dull afternoon,
unbroken by any incident of interest. Men crawled in and out of bunks,
snored or read papers, made periodical trips to the coffee tank and
paid no more attention to the prisoners than to so many flies.

Supper was worse than dinner because there was less of it. The
atmosphere got staler and heavier with every passing hour, and Dave
found that he could hardly keep his eyes open after he had consumed a
small portion of tasteless canned meat. Even the coffee he drank failed
to exert the usual wakeful effect, and after being banished from the
bunk they had perched themselves on by the scowling owner of it, they
climbed to their own dirty mattresses and stretched out. Dave stared a
while at the white arch of steel above him, with its cluster of white
pipes and yellow stains and trickling drops of water, and tried to
realize the strangeness of his circumstances, but his eyes were too
heavy to stay open and his brain too sleep-drugged to work, and in a
very few minutes he was sound asleep.

It seemed but a few minutes later, although it was in reality many
hours instead, when he was awakened by the tocsin-like alarm gong.
Up and down the long compartment, bunks were emptying. Hurrying feet
echoed in the passage. He caught the word “torpedo” among others.
Another bell rang, this time farther away, and with a tinkling sound.
The junior officer, whom Dave had not seen since they had boarded the
submarine, passed on his way to the forward torpedo compartment. From
that mysterious chamber came strange sounds, the rushing of water in
tanks, the sounding of grating metal, the rolling of heavy wheels,
sharp words of command. He scrambled from his bunk and climbed to where
he could awaken Pete. But Pete was already awake.

“What’s the silly row?” he demanded, blinking.

“I don’t know for certain,” answered Dave, excitedly, “but I think
they’re going to make an attack!”

“Who is?” asked Pete, dazedly.

“Why――why, the Germans!”

Pete threw his legs over the side and searched for his boots. “Are,
eh? Well, this is no place for your Uncle Pete, Kid! Gangway!” He
landed on the floor with a thud. “If one of our chasers gets to
droppin’ depth charges around I want to be where I can run!”




                               CHAPTER IX

                               THE ESCAPE


“Do you suppose it’s one of our ships?” asked Dave, anxiously.

“You can bet it ain’t one o’ their own, anyway. Gee! I wish we could
rock the boat, or somethin’, so they’d miss their shot! We’re slowing
down.”

“How do you know?”

“I don’t know, but I sort o’ feel it, just as I sort o’ feel that we’re
running just under, with the periscopes stickin’ out. Listen, Kid!”

The boat was strangely silent, for the motors were purring more softly
and, with every man at his station, there were no footfalls echoing
against the steel walls. Occasionally a short command came from the
central station and now and then a click or the burr of sliding metal
reached them. Silence and suspense wrapped the gleaming cylinder as it
went gliding slowly and stealthily through the midnight sea. Dave’s
watch, somewhere near correct, showed the time to be shortly before
three. The torpedo compartment emitted few sounds. Dave pictured the
junior officer, finger on button, awaiting the command. Then there came
a sound from the bow like none that Dave had ever heard, a sort of
“_Gr-r-rh!_” such as a contented tiger might make. There was a barely
perceptible shock underfoot and he knew that the death-dealing missile
was on its way.

He waited, staring with wide eyes at Pete, but no sound reached them
until there was a second growl from the torpedo compartment. Then the
boat awoke to activity. The motors hummed more loudly, men hurried
through the quarters, the submarine’s nose tilted slightly upward. The
torpedo compartment was noisy once more.

“Whoever she is,” said Pete glumly “they got her. If they hadn’t they
wouldn’t be goin’ up.” Dave nodded agreement, and Pete sunk his voice.
“Kid,” he whispered, “are you game to take a chance?”

“Do you mean――escape?”

“Sure. If they get busy with that ship we might get away without their
knowin’ it.”

“But where to, Pete? How?”

“I don’t know, but I’d a heap rather be floatin’ around in the ocean
than here! If only we had those life-vests!”

“Wonder what they did with them.”

“Those these fellows wear are a lot better,” said Dave. “They blow them
up. Do you suppose we could find a couple?”

“If we knew where to look.” Pete gazed around. “Trouble is they’re all
wearin’ ’em. Maybe there’s extra ones aboard, though. Where would they
keep ’em?”

“In the lockers, do you think?” There was a row of lockers under
the berths on each side, and Peter, making certain that no one was
approaching, stooped and pulled one open. But only a litter of clothing
and boots rewarded him. Footsteps in the passage made him close the
locker quickly and the German who had talked to them in English
came toward them. For the first time his countenance held something
approaching a smile.

“We got her,” he said. “She’s a big one, too.”

“What’s her flag?” asked Pete, resisting a desire to plant his fist in
the middle of that smirking face.

“Italian, I think.” Then his lips closed tightly and he glanced
apprehensively behind him. “Maybe I should not tell you,” he muttered.

“Look here,” said Pete. “Suppose we get in trouble. What are we goin’
to do, this feller an’ me? Drown, eh? Can’t you find us a couple of
those life preserver things like you got on?”

“There will be no trouble. The ship is already sinking and they are
getting into the boats.”

“Yeah. But suppose a destroyer walks in on us? It’s a fine note for all
you guys to have life-vests an’ leave us to sink! What would we do if
we was attacked, eh?”

Dave always maintained that the sailor suspected their purpose and was
not unwilling to aid them. At all events, after a moment of hesitation
he answered: “All right. I’ll see if I can get some.”

He went aft and disappeared beyond the bulkhead. By now the submarine
was rolling from side to side and pitching slightly, and it was evident
to the boys that she was on the surface. In a minute the sailor was
back with the desired life-vests. He handed them over with an air of
secrecy. They were, unlike the bulky, cork-filled canvas life-belts
of the United States navy, garments of some finely-woven, waterproof
material that fitted about the upper body beneath the arms and
were held in place by one strap and a buckle which could be quickly
adjusted and secured. A mouthpiece at the front was easily reached for
inflation. Having put them on, the men blew them up sufficiently to
secure buoyancy in the water but not enough to make them cumbersome or
to hinder them at their work. Once in the water, it was possible to
increase the inflation as desired. Having delivered the life-vests, the
German hurried off again, and Dave and Pete quickly slipped them on.

“That’s better,” muttered Pete. “I ain’t much of a swimmer, an’ I feel
a heap safer if I got one o’ these things on. Now let’s see how the
land lays.”

They walked back to the central station. Two sailors were standing idly
there, and they viewed the prisoners with scowling suspicion. Pete drew
back. “That won’t do,” he said, as they returned. “If this hatch here
was opened we might have a chance.”

“But they’ll see us,” objected Dave, viewing the hatch somewhat
dubiously.

“Sure, but if it’s dark maybe they won’t notice us much. We’ve got the
same togs as the rest of these Huns. Anyway, we can’t get away as long
as we stay down here, that’s sure, ain’t it?”

Dave acknowledged that it was, and for a minute or two they studied
their predicament in silence. They were still short of a solution when
a sailor entered and started up the hatch ladder. Pete nudged Dave, and
they watched tensely. The sailor began turning the screws that held the
clamps. Then he descended the ladder, said something in German that,
whatever it was, sounded good-natured, and disappeared again. Pete
started forward, but Dave held him back.

“Wait a minute,” he said. “Maybe they’ll open it from above.”

They did. The round cover creaked back, and they looked up against
a blue, moon-lighted sky. From the deck came the trampling of feet
and the murmur of voices. Pete led the way up the ladder, Dave close
behind. Gusts of cool, fresh air met them. Then Pete’s head was through
and he looked warily about him. Most of the crew were on deck. The
forward gun had been raised from its housing. Some two hundred yards
distant, right in the path of the moonlight, lay a great black hulk on
which a few lights shone dimly. Pete nonchalantly stepped through the
hatch and Dave, his heart beating hard, followed. No one paid them any
heed. About them on the narrow deck, the crew stood and gazed at the
disabled ship, which, even in the uncertain light of the descending
moon, showed herself to be sinking. There was a distinct cant from bow
to stern. As the boys looked, a smaller object crossed the moon’s path,
evidently one of the ship’s lifeboats drawing away. Suddenly, from the
conning tower at their backs, a stream of white light shot across the
ocean and a great round disc of brilliancy passed along the sinking
steamship from bow to stern, and then slowly moved back to a point just
aft of amidships where a gaping hole had been torn in the hull. Then
the light went out as suddenly as it had appeared and the boys blinked
in the succeeding darkness.

“Come,” whispered Pete, and tugged at Dave’s sleeve.

They pushed their way aft toward the conning tower. Once a petty
officer peered closely in their faces as they passed, but the moonlight
was behind them and it is doubtful if he recognized them. At least, he
made no effort to detain them, and they went on. In the conning tower,
as they knew, stood the commander and the junior officer, but they put
their heads down and Pete shuffled along as he had noticed so many of
the crew shuffle, and they squirmed their way past the tower to port,
on the narrow width of deck there, and saw, to their relief, that the
after part of the boat was deserted, save for one dark form near the
stern. As they drew near to him they saw that he had his back turned.
Evidently he was a lookout, intent on searching the moonlit darkness
for such disturbing factors as patrol boats. The submarine was still
floating slowly toward the torpedoed ship, her propellers turning
lazily under the stern overhang. The after gun had not been raised and
the deck was clear, but just beyond where they paused for an instant in
the shadow of the tower to kick off their boots a gleam of light was
thrown upward through the after hatch. As they skirted the opening they
peered down into a maze of engines and got a flare of hot, oily air in
their faces. For some reason the _U-H-37_ was still operating with her
motors.

In the gloom of the conning tower Pete had whispered: “If he makes any
trouble, kid, leave him to me,” and now, as they went quietly aft,
Dave was hoping that the lookout would not see them. Two-thirds of
the way from tower to stern the deck began to slope. Just short of the
cigarshaped stern a small platform arose above the grade, and beyond
it was what looked to be an auxiliary rudder. It was on the small
platform that the motionless lookout was standing and it was beyond him
that Pete intended to take to the water, since there the deck was but
a scant foot above it and it might be possible for them to slide off
without being heard. But to pass the lookout without being seen was,
of course, impossible, and Dave wished that Pete would risk a splash
rather than an alarm from the sailor. But that wasn’t Pete’s plan.

He led the way straight to the platform. When they were a few feet
distant the lookout turned slowly, observed them and again turned away.
But as they still approached he became curious and once more faced them.

“_Was is?_” he growled.

Pete replied with about all the German he knew.

“_Heraus mit!_” said Pete.

Then his fist shot out and up, there was a faint grunt from the lookout
and he dropped to the curving side of the hull and rolled, like a log,
into the sea.

“Beat it!” warned Pete. He threw himself down, grasped a protruding
ring bolt and slid into the water. Dave was only the fraction of a
second behind. The water was so cold that it took his breath away for
a moment. Then he heard Pete’s voice again. “This way, Kid! Straight
back!” Dave followed. The life-vest held him up wonderfully and yet
left his arms free for swimming. He pulled even with Pete without
difficulty, and side by side they put the yards between them and the
submarine. Not a sound had so far come from the lookout, but now,
behind them there arose a sudden commotion in the water and a wild
shout of alarm. “Swim hard,” panted Pete. “If they come back for that
guy they’ll get us sure!”

The sea was calm, with small, choppy waves that splashed their faces.
Dave was horribly conscious of the moonlight about him and he imagined
that from the submarine he and Pete must stand out so conspicuously
that those aboard could not fail to see them. But the submarine was
attending to other matters and had already drawn well away. The lookout
continued to cry for help, but when Dave turned to look the U-boat
still had her stern toward them and was apparently not troubling about
him. Probably, as they decided afterwards, the officers thought the
lookout had tumbled overboard and that it would serve him right for his
clumsiness to let him float around awhile. There was no danger of his
drowning so long as he had his life-vest inflated.

They swam on and on, as straight away from the submarine and her
sinking prey as they could direct their strokes, but it wasn’t long
before it became evident to Dave that Pete was tiring. “I’m――all in,”
panted the latter presently. “Maybe you’d better go ahead, Kid. No use
in their getting both of us. I’m a punk swimmer, anyway.”

“Let’s rest awhile,” answered Dave. “I’m tired too.” That wasn’t very
truthful, for Dave had swam from the time he was old enough to enter
the water and was not so easily exhausted. “If they decide to come back
and look for us, they’ll get us anyway. All they’ve got to do is throw
that searchlight around.”

“All right,” agreed Pete. “We’ll float for a few minutes. Swimmin’ gets
my wind somethin’ fierce!”

They let themselves go, just paddling enough to keep their heads up.
The steamship was no longer in the path of the moonlight, and at first
they couldn’t locate her. Then, however, they did, and saw that she had
tilted one end well out of water. A single dim light still showed. The
submarine was not discernible, probably being lost in the shadow of the
larger craft. Once Dave thought he heard the rattle of oars, but when
he told Pete, and they both listened hard, no sound reached them save
the splash of the waves.

“It’ll be daylight in an hour or so, I guess,” said Pete after a short
silence. “We’d better get at it again, Kid. Come on.”

“Which way shall we go?” asked Dave. “If we knew where the life-boats
were――”

“Yeah, but we don’t. Best we can do is to get as far away as possible.
When daylight comes maybe we’ll see something. Say, an ocean’s a mighty
big body o’ water, ain’t it? Are you wishin’ you was back on the sub,
Kid?”

“No, I’m not,” answered Dave decisively. “We’re better off here. These
life-vests will keep us afloat for days, I guess, and we’re certain to
be seen by some sort of a ship before long. Spending the next year or
so in a German prison camp didn’t appeal to me a bit, Pete.”

“Same here. This is a big chance we’ve taken, an’ maybe I was a mut to
get you into it, Kid, but as for myself, why, I’m satisfied so far.
This water ain’t feelin’ so cold as it did, an’ if only I was a decent
swimmer I’d have no kick. If I give out, Kid, you beat it along.”

“Yes, I’m likely to,” said Dave. “Which direction is east, Pete?”

“Must be opposite where the moon is goin’ down, or nearly. More that
way, I guess. Think we’d better set our course east?”

“Well, that’s where the nearest land is, I suppose.”

“Sure, unless we’re a lot closer to Ireland than we know of. All right,
Kid, let her go! I’m feelin’ fine now.”

Keeping the moon, now well down toward the horizon, over their left
shoulders, they struck out again, two tiny wisps in a wide, darkening
world of water.




                               CHAPTER X

                           DAVE FALLS ASLEEP


Time passed. They rested at intervals and, having rested, swam again.
Gradually the fear of recapture passed. The moon was gone and the
limitless expanse of ocean was dark and submarine and prey were
swallowed in the gloom. They talked infrequently, conserving their
breath for the struggle for life. Always they listened for the sound of
oars and peered into the gray darkness with straining eyes. The small
boats from the steamship must be within a few miles, they argued, and
they longed for daylight. Gradually the eastern sky paled, then flushed
with rose and the sea became dimly visible in that direction. They
swam straight for the coming day, not hurriedly, but with slow, even
strokes that required a minimum of exertion. Pete had got his second
wind or had discovered a less exhausting way of breathing. Swimming
with life-vests on was more difficult than had at first appeared, for
the garments had a tendency to float them too high in the water. Dave
let some of the air from his, but it didn’t help much. As the sea and
sky lightened they searched anxiously for boats, but, although now and
then the crest of a distant wave, darker than others, set their hearts
leaping, they saw none. Daylight came fast, having once announced
itself. The western rim of the ocean faded from darkness to dusk,
from dusk to pearly gray. In the east the tender tint of rose changed
to yellow and, like a miracle, it was day! The orange rim of the sun
pushed itself above the horizon’s curve and dyed the tips of the little
waves with strange metallic colors. A tern cried overhead and swooped
downward to splash against the water and go beating up again, having
found its breakfast. But save for the bird, daylight came up over an
empty world.

“Those boats must have gone in the other direction,” said Dave, as they
rested again, with the pale sunlight dazzling their eyes with its long
beams. “But I don’t see why, Pete. The nearest land must be the French
coast, and that’s eastward.”

“Maybe the Huns sunk the lot of ’em,” replied the other grimly. “That’s
a favorite trick of theirs.”

“But we’d have heard the guns,” objected Dave. Pete nodded.

“Yeah, that’s so, too. Well, I don’t know much about this part o’ the
world, Kid. Ain’t there anythin’ but France lyin’ around here?”

“It depends on where we are, of course. I figure that we must be
somewhere west of France and south of Ireland. Maybe we’re making a
mistake in swimming east, Pete. Maybe we ought to go north. If we’re
nearer Ireland――”

“I guess it don’t cut much ice which way we swim,” said Pete. “The best
we can do is keep afloat. How you feelin’?”

Dave considered a moment. Then: “I’m tired,” he answered. “But I guess
I’m good for another hour or two’s swimming.”

“I’m not. Besides, what good’s it going to do us, Kid? We’re just as
likely to get picked up here as two miles away. Best thing for us is
to take it easy and not get all tuckered. I’m beginnin’ to think we’d
ought to have stayed where we was, Kid. It don’t look good to me.”

Dave said nothing. It didn’t look good to him, either. It would have
been very easy for him to have given way to panic just then. But he
took a grip on himself and once more raised himself from the water
and stared in all directions over the glinting waves. Something that
was surely not a green crest caught his attention. It looked to be the
better part of a mile away, and, having found it, he straightway lost
it again between the waves. It was fully a minute before it came into
sight a second time, and he saw that it was, if not actually a boat,
at least some floating object that promised aid. They made toward it
with weary muscles. It appeared to be drifting slowly southward, and
presently they had to alter their course in accordance. Gradually it
became clearer, and they could determine that it was not a boat, since
it lay too low in the water. It seemed hours before they at length
reached it. When they did it resolved itself into a hatch cover some
eight feet long by six wide. It was painted buff and had a figure 3 in
one corner in black. It was several minutes before Dave was able to
pull himself over the edge and lie sprawling on the curved surface.
Then he reached a hand to Pete, and the latter squirmed, panting hard,
out of the water. They stretched themselves face down on the wet
surface and lay there silent and motionless for a long time. The hatch
made an unquiet raft, for with their weights on it it lay low in the
sea and tilted and tossed continually. It was never for an instant dry,
since the waves washed across it, but they had no fault to find with
it, you may be certain.

I think each of them drowsed a little, with the sunlight warming their
chilled bodies, and then Dave sat up cautiously and Pete regarded him
dazedly for a moment and grinned slowly.

“Not so worse, Kid!” he sighed. “A little damp, but Oh, boy!”

“If we could only hoist something, Pete,” said Dave. “I’m afraid we
don’t show up very plain.”

“There’s nothin’ to hoist and nothin’ to hoist it on. We got to keep
our eyes peeled an’ when we see a ship we got to stand up, one o’ us,
an’ wave a shirt. You lie down an’ rest your hands an’ face, Kid, an’
I’ll be lookout for awhile.”

“No, you’re more tired than I am,” replied Dave. “You go to sleep and
I’ll do the ‘spotting.’”

Pete demurred at first, but finally consented. “If I roll off, Kid,”
he muttered, closing tired eyes, “fish me out, but don’t wake me,
see?” In less than a minute he was snoring deeply, sprawled out on
his back. Dave, swaying with the short toss of the hatch cover,
watched for smoke or sail, his own eyes threatening to close every
moment. The sun climbed higher and higher. His watch had stopped again
at a little after four, and he had to guess at the time and guessed
half-past eight. A myriad of tiny black birds swept overheard, rising
and falling, and disappeared against the blue of the sky. A gray mist
hid the horizon now, but there were few clouds in sight. After an hour
or so Pete awoke of his own accord and Dave slept. When he returned to
consciousness the sun was well overhead.

“You know what’s goin’ to get us, Kid,” observed Pete, soberly, “is
thirst. I could drink a bucket of water this minute and not know I’d
had it.”

“Shut up,” said Dave. “I was trying to forget it. How long can a fellow
go without water, Pete?”

“I don’t know. Seven days, is it? No, that’s a camel. Wish I was one o’
’em! It’s gettin’ mighty hot, too, Kid. That don’t help much, take it
from Pete!”

Talk lapsed. Thirst increased as the sun beat more hotly upon them.
What breeze there was came from the southeast, and was too faint to
afford much relief. They took turns at lying face-downwards to relieve
their eyes from the incessant glare and glitter of the dancing waves.
The afternoon, between two and four, was more intolerable than the
morning hours. They laved their heads and faces with salt water at
intervals, or held their wrists under. There was no sleepiness now;
only a languor that made movement, or even conversation, distasteful.
After a long, long while their shadows began to lengthen across the
raft and the breeze strengthened. Their mouths were dry and salty, and
talking, when they felt any inclination toward it, was difficult. Peter
said his tongue was getting too big for his mouth.

They searched the horizon continually, but without result. Once a
faint smudge of something that might possibly have been smoke showed
against the haze to the west, but it was gone almost before Pete had
drawn Dave’s attention to it. Shortly before sunset the breeze dwindled
again to a mere breath. They experienced no hunger, but had queer,
sharp pains inside them. They were beginning to lose hope of rescue
now, although neither said so. About eight o’clock Pete dozed off, and
Dave, feeling very lonely and despondent, sat and watched the shadows
grow in the hollows of the waves. The change from the extreme heat of
the sun to the chill of evening made him shiver in his damp clothes. He
lay down to escape what breeze was stirring and the water that washed
over the curving surface of the hatch seemed warm in comparison. He
closed his eyes for an instant and must have slept, for when he awoke,
startledly, the daylight had almost gone. Pete was leaning above him
and shaking him hard.

“Wake up, Kid! We’re all right! See who’s here!”

Pete’s words were thick and difficult to make out, but the tone of
them told enough to make Dave sit up quickly and peer about him in the
gray twilight. Black against the lingering radiance of the western
sky, so close that he could hear voices on deck, floated a long, slim
destroyer, while, halving the distance, was a small boat, heading
straight toward them.

Dave tried to speak, but for a moment his swollen tongue and dry lips
made no sound. When he did make himself heard his voice was only a
mumble.

“Is she――German?” he managed to ask.

“German!” babbled Pete, thickly. “No, sir, she’s good old U. S. A.,
Kid! And,” he added with an attempted laugh that sounded like a croak
of a raven, “we’re back home!”

“Back home?” repeated Dave, confusedly.

“Sure! A United States deck’s United States territory, ain’t it? And,
listen, Kid, there’s water over there! Fine, wet water! Oh, boy!”

Ten minutes later their troubles were over. They were heaped under
blankets in two narrow bunks and their parched throats had known the
blessed joy of a few sips of water. A young medical officer with an
ensign’s grade was in stern authority.

“You can have more presently,” he said. “Keep those blankets up to your
chin, you freckled face fellow! What’s that? Food? Oho, I guess there’s
not much the matter with you, then! Yes, you’ll get some broth after a
while. Now just stow the talk and keep quiet.”

They must have obeyed, for when Dave opened his eyes again the
destroyer’s engines were clattering and thumping busily and the ship
was swaying at a fine rate. Some one was playing on an accordion
further along the deck, and Dave, smiling contentedly, murmured the
words to the merry tune: “Where do we go from here, boys, where do we
go from here?” Then:

“Pete!” he called above the clamor of the engines and the creaking of
the hull.

“Hello?”

“Awake?”

“Sure!”

“How are you feeling?”

“Dry! Hungry, too! I could eat a raw dog!”

“So could I,” answered Dave, and was quite convinced that he meant it.
“What time is it, do you think?”

“Search me! And I don’t care. But if some guy don’t fetch me
somethin’――”

“Pour this into your lockers,” said a voice. It was the medical
officer again, and with him was a man in a soiled white jacket who
balanced bowls of steaming broth. They ate ravenously――or drank, if you
prefer――and then were allowed nearly a half cup of water apiece. And
after that Pete found his voice again.

“Gee, but that was great, sir!” he said. “Do I get any more?”

“Yes, in the morning,” answered the ensign, dryly. “And in the morning
you can tell me how you came to be floating around the sea on a hatch
cover, wearing German uniforms!”

“Easy, sir! I’ll tell you all about it now.”

“No, you’ll go to sleep,” laughed the doctor.

“Yes, sir,” answered Pete very obediently. “But will you tell me what
ship this is that we’re on, please?”

“This is the _Lothrop_. Where did you drop over from?”

“We was on Chaser _944_, sir, an’――”

“The _944_?” exclaimed the ensign. “Why, we convoyed her into
Queenstown day before yesterday. She’d been in a scrap with a Hun, she
reported, and was a bit knocked about. Lost her after-house and had
a hole knocked in her side. Well, we’ll put you back on her in the
morning, for we’re making Queenstown now. We’ve just picked up Fastness
Light. Now you’d better go to sleep, the two of you. Good night, boys.”

“Good night, sir, and thank you!”

Presently: “Did you hear that, Dave?” asked Pete.

But there was no answer from the bunk above. Pete chuckled to himself.
“The Kid’s asleep,” he muttered. “Won’t he be surprised when he wakes
up an’ sees the little old _944_ lyin’ alongside? Some boat, the little
old _944_, take it from Pete! Some Kid, too. Plucky little guy. Him
an’ me showed the Huns a trick, didn’t we, Petey? Huh? An’ we got a lot
more tricks, too, ain’t we? Sure ... we ... have! Lots ... more....”

Then there was silence in the lower bunk.




                                PART II

                           SWEEPING THE SEAS




                               CHAPTER I

                               ON PATROL


The next day Dave and Pete were back on the “little old _944_,” a _944_
much the worse for wear, but displaying an air of consequence perhaps
allowable in one who had in a mere handful of days braved destruction
by the elements and survived two U-boat attacks. Only a few timbers
indicated the former position of her after-house, the bow gun had been
wrecked, there was a first-aid patch aft her beam on the starboard
side, and one of the two small boats resembled a sieve more than
anything else. There were lesser souvenirs of the engagements, besides,
in the shape of broken railing, chipped woodwork, and a dented funnel.

There had been six casualties, the boys learned, exclusive of Dave,
whose wound in the arm was now showing an intention to heal. Stearns
was ashore in hospital with a fractured leg; one of the after gun
crew, Malloy, was nursing a wound in his thigh from which a nice
big piece of shrapnel had been excavated. Chuck Morgan was wearing a
bandaged head, and there had been three minor injuries to other members
of the crew. The appearance of Dave and Pete had created a genuine
sensation. The _Lothrop’s_ boat had taken them across the harbor to
where the _944_ was lying, awaiting her turn in the dock, and they were
nearly alongside before those aboard the chaser recognized them. Then
an audience of incredulous Jackies lined the rail and stared. Only
the presence in the small boat of a dignified young ensign deterred
them from audible comments on the miracle. But when Dave and Pete
had clambered on deck and the _Lothrop’s_ boat had cast off again
their shipmates swarmed about them and the air was full of questions.
Even Chuck Morgan, looking, with his bandaged countenance, more than
ordinarily unamiable, edged toward the group to listen.

Things were very confused for a few minutes, for half a dozen
full-voiced fellows talked at once, but Dave gathered that he and Pete
had been given up for good, and that their names had already been
sent in as “missing.” No one, it seemed, had seen either of the lads
go overboard, and the supposition was that they had been done for by
the explosion that had wrecked the after-house. The possibility of
their having been thrown into the water without being killed had been
entertained, but no one had thought well of their chances of rescue.
If being thumped on the back and called perfectly insulting names in
affectionate tones were indications of cordiality, then Dave and Pete
were surely welcome. They broke away as soon as possible and reported
to Lieutenant Cowan. Their appearance in the doorway of the little ward
room caused the lieutenant’s eyes to stand out and left him speechless
for the moment.

“Come aboard, sir,” said Pete, saluting and grinning.

“Why――why, hang it, you men; I thought you’d gone!” exclaimed the luff.
“Where――where’d you come from? What happened to you? Come inside and
tell your story.”

When they had finished, or, rather, when Dave had finished, for Pete
left the narrative to him, the lieutenant shook his head helplessly.
“It doesn’t sound possible, Garson,” he said, “but if you both swear
to it, why, I’ll have to believe it. You certainly had a run of luck,
though! What did you think was going to happen to you when you escaped
from the sub? Were you intending to swim to the Irish coast?”

“I guess we didn’t have any very special plan,” acknowledged Dave. “We
sort of hoped to get picked up by one of the boats from the steamer,
but we never saw any of them after we were in the water. The main
thing, we thought, was to get away. We thought they’d probably put us
in prison and keep us there for the rest of the war.”

“That’s what would have happened, of course. Thought you’d be of
more use somewhere else, eh? Well, it was some risk, and you got out
of a bad place pretty neatly when the _Lothrop_ found you. We got a
report this morning that two boatloads from the _Indalia_――that’s the
freighter they sank――were brought into Ventry last evening. About forty
in all. There’s a third boatful still to hear from. Now tell me about
that sub. How big do you think she was?”

The boys answered the lieutenant’s questions for a good quarter of an
hour before he released them, and their replies were jotted down on a
sheet of paper and ultimately found their way up the hill to Admiralty
headquarters. They were on their way out when the lieutenant stopped
them. “By the way, Rooney,” he said, “there’s just one thing more.”

“Yes, sir?”

“The next time a man goes overboard and you see him, if it’s during
action you’re not to go after him. That’s not the game, my lad. Drop
a life-buoy and report ‘man overboard’ to the officer of the deck,
but that’s all. Your duty’s to stick to your station. Remember that
hereafter. You, too, Garson. Attempting a rescue is fine, manly
stuff, but it’s contrary to regulations. You are a necessary unit on
your ship. When you leave your station you are interfering with the
successful conduct of the ship. In time of action that is ordinarily
inexcusable. To put it bluntly, men, it is better to lose one man by
drowning than to have a second man away from his station. If the ship
is not in action or preparing for action this does not apply. At such
times the attempt to rescue a companion is permissible and commendable.
You are still a new man, Rooney, and I shall overlook your――mistake.
But――another time, remember! That’s all. Oh, by the way, get out of
those German togs as soon as you can and sink them in the harbor!”

“Well, what do you know about that?” asked Pete when they were out of
hearing. “Called down for tryin’ to save another ‘gob’ from drownin’!”

“I guess he’s quite right, though,” said Dave. “What happens to one man
doesn’t much matter, Pete. It’s the ship we’ve got to keep in mind.”

“Huh! I wonder would he say the same if it was him that went overboard?”
Pete sniffed. “Well, he’s the boss. Let’s get out o’ these dirty German
uniforms before some one shoots us for spies!”

Later they told their story to their shipmates, this time Pete rendering
the narrative and doing it much more picturesquely than Dave could have.
The story lost nothing in the telling, and there were times when Dave
had to look away for fear that his expression might cause the audience
to doubt the truthfulness of the yarn. Not that Pete departed far from
facts, however, for the most that he did was embroider his tale, and so
make it slightly more colorful and absorbing. Perhaps it didn’t matter
much, in any case, for few of their fellows believed more than half of
what they were told.

Dave and Pete remained heroes for several days, and Pete was called on
so frequently to spin the story of their capture, imprisonment and
escape, that ultimately the story resembled the original narrative
only in its underlying structure. On shore he was a welcome addition
to all gatherings because of the yarn he could spin. The _944_ went
into dock two days after they rejoined her, and remained there most
of a week. Even then she was not ready for duty, since a new bow gun
was wanting and was slow in making its appearance. The Old Man and the
junior officer growled impatiently, and watched with frowning brows
the destroyers and chasers come and go. But the men, for the most
part, were well enough satisfied with the entertainment afforded by
Queenstown, especially since the “gobs” from other ships, returning
from their six-day periods of sea duty, reported a discouraging
dearth of German submarines. Dave and Pete saw all that was to be
seen of Queenstown and the nearby countryside, read home papers,
and wrote letters in the Y. M. C. A. hut, witnessed several games
of baseball――there was keen rivalry between various ships for the
supremacy of the make-shift diamond――and mingled with the men of other
ships, British and French, as well as American. Queenstown harbor that
summer was a busy place, with cruisers, destroyers, sweepers, mine
layers, and patrols coming and going at all hours, and a world of
activity ashore consequent on turning a sleepy old port, rimmed with
emerald green hills, into a modern naval base.

Life was not all liberty ashore, however, for the _944_ had to have a
new dress when her repairs were finished, and Dave learned how to wield
a paint brush with a fair degree of skill. Finally, one showery summer
afternoon the _944_ snuggled up to a quay and a new three-inch gun was
lowered aboard and secured to the bow platform, and Lieutenant Cowan
and Ensign Hyatt smiled their satisfaction, and the crew, weary by now
of the soft ease of life in port, smiled also. And the next morning
the _944_ weighed anchor and dropped down the harbor, past the forts,
picked her way daintily through the hidden perils of mine fields and
left Roberts Head astern.

The _944_ carried two new men, in place of Groom and Stearns, and a
number of queer looking steel cylinders which had been lowered aboard
very respectfully and stored in the after-house. On the _944_ they
referred to them as “ash cans,” which they greatly resembled, but they
were in reality depth charges containing some two hundred and fifty
pounds of the high explosive familiarly known as “T N T” and cunningly
arranged to explode under water at a certain depth and calculated to
vastly incommode a submarine within a given radius. These depth charges
and a fine array of ammunition for the guns made the after-house a most
undesirable habitation during an action, and it was generally agreed by
the crew of the after gun that while it might serve well enough as a
shelter in time of peace, in time of battle it was not likely to prove
popular.

The two new members of the crew were both “rubber socks,” which means
that they were inexperienced men on their first sea duty. Both, too,
were reservists, and held seamen’s rating. At that time your regular
navy man looked down rather condescendingly on the naval reservist, to
put it mildly. Since then the latter has proved himself very thoroughly
and the regular accords him respect. But in that first summer of our
war with Germany members of the naval reserve had a rather hard row to
hoe, and the new recruits aboard the _944_, who had journeyed across
in the steerage of a transport, were no exceptions, although in their
case their troubles didn’t last long. They were both youngsters. Dill,
speedily nicknamed “The Pickle,” was short and rotund, with a round,
good-natured countenance, a hundred and eighty pounds of guileless
amiability. Carter was taller and far from stout, with a long, lean
face and a down-east drawl. His overshirt sleeves were too short for
his arms, which gave him an overgrown appearance, to which an unusually
long neck contributed.

The _944_ was out of sight of land toward evening, jumping about in a
choppy sea, and Carter was groaning unhappily in his upper bunk. Dill
was a better sailor, however, and took his “chow” with the rest of
his watch. He was inclined to be a little bit too sociable, I think,
a little bit too self-assured. It was only his way of letting his new
messmates know that he was ready to be friends, but it didn’t make a
good impression. He was viewed with pitying contempt at first, but as
that failed to have its effect, Kennedy gave him a hint.

“Say, Jack, no offense, but if I was you I’d feed my face and not try
to lead the conversation.”

“Why, I wasn’t,” disclaimed Dill, coloring. “What’s wrong with what I
said?”

“Nothing, I guess; but why say it? You amateurs are all right, but
you want to come in slow; see? Don’t rush it. You’re a reservist,
ain’t you?” The other nodded stiffly. “All right. Then when you’ve got
anything to say, reserve it. Get me?”

Dill closed up tight then and looked rather unhappy, while the rest of
the mess smiled――all, perhaps, save Dave, who felt sorry for the new
chap. He had the enlisted man’s usual contempt for “amateur gobs” as
they were called, but he wouldn’t have thought of showing it. Besides,
there was something likable about Dill, and Dave surmised that much of
his apparent ease of manner was assumed to hide a very natural feeling
of embarrassment. After chow Dave sought him out and proceeded to get
acquainted.




                               CHAPTER II

                             THE NEW “GOB”


At first Dill, still smarting under Kennedy’s squelching, was
suspicious, but presently he thawed out and they got on famously. As
near as Dave could determine from Dill’s story, the latter had entered
the Naval Reserve principally because he hadn’t wanted to return to
college in the fall.

“I didn’t do very well last year,” he confided, “and I’d have had to
make up two studies if I’d gone back. Besides, I’m no ‘grind,’ anyway.
Haven’t enough brain, I suppose. So when this thing broke loose I put
it up to my dad. Showed him I’d be more use ‘strafing’ Germans than
faking along for a college degree. He said he guessed I was right.
Said he understood it didn’t take much brain to shoot a gun and that I
might make quite a success of it. Of course, he wanted me to enter the
army. Was keen on having me go to Plattsburg, you know, and learn how
to polish a sword. But, gee, I’d make a peach of an officer, wouldn’t
I? So I heard about the reserves and hiked down to Newport. They gave
me the once over and said ‘Come right along in.’ Dad was mad at first.
Said he didn’t want me to be a common sailor, and a lot like that. I
told him I guessed I’d be a rather uncommon sailor, not knowing whether
salt water was something to gargle with or to put in your eye, and he
finally came around. I had two months of it at the Newport Station, and
it was all to the merry. There were some fine lads there. Then they
shipped a bunch of us to New London, where we bunked on a wharf and
made steel nets. I was there about ten days when they yanked a lot of
us away and shipped us over here on a transport. We were told we were
to fill vacancies on the destroyers, and I was crazy to get on one of
’em, but I lost out. Still, this isn’t bad. I dare say that I’ll see
just as much fun on this boat as on a destroyer, eh?”

“I think you may,” agreed Dave. “Did the other chap come over with you?”

“Carter? Yes. I didn’t know him, though. Never really noticed the chap
until we landed on the dock here yesterday. He says he was at the
station when I was, but I don’t remember him. Guess I’ll go and see if
I can do anything for him. He’s horribly sick, poor fellow.”

“I’ll go along,” said Dave. “Seasickness doesn’t seem to bother you
much.”

“Me? No, I’ve never been sick yet. I read once that you had to have
imagination in order to be seasick. Don’t know if it’s so, but I never
did have any imagination and I’ve never been sick; and there you are!”

They found some half dozen men in the fo’c’sle, among them Chuck
Morgan. One or two were reading, but the others were listening to
Chuck and appeared to be amused at his remarks. As Dave and his new
acquaintance entered Chuck was holding forth as follows:

“Yes, sir, there’s nothing better than a fine mess of salt pork and
greens for seasickness. There’s something about ’em that just reaches
the spot. You take a fine big chunk of pork, good and fat, fellers, and
you put it in a kettle with some water and you let it boil slowly. When
there’s about a half an inch of grease floating around on top the water
you put in your greens and you boil the whole mess for about two hours.
Then you slap a lot of the greens on a plate and cut off three or four
slices of nice juicy fat pork and you get some one to hold your head
up for you――”

Chuck was interrupted by a heart-rending groan from the upper bunk
behind him. He grinned broadly and winked at the audience.

“――And then you take one of those nice fat slices of greasy pork,” he
continued, “and sort of chew on it――”

“Cut it!” Dill pushed his way around the table and confronted Chuck
with blazing eyes. “You big slab-sided, wall-eyed, knock-kneed giraffe,
you! You pin-head! You vitrified lump of paleolithic pulp! Just open
your dirty mouth again, you button-eyed Swede, and I’ll bust you square
open! You’ve got a cheek, anyhow, sitting up and making sounds like a
man, you lacertilian skunk! You ought to be climbing a tree in a glass
case, with a label on, you stuffed anthropoid ape! What do you mean by
getting out and running loose? Back to the museum, you!”

Chuck Morgan’s face was a study. Blank amazement passed into a sort of
awe as Dill rained words on him without pause. His mouth dropped slowly
open and he gazed up at the fluent youngster in silent, fascinated
bewilderment, as yet too stupefied to be angry. As Dill ended, more
for want of breath than lack of words, there was a brief instant of
silence. Then a veritable howl of laughter arose in the fo’c’sle, in
which Dave joined. Then Chuck’s mouth closed, a flood of red flamed
into his lean, sallow face, and he jumped to his feet, overturning the
bench.

“Who you calling an ape?” he demanded. He towered over Dill by six
inches, but the recruit held his ground, paying no heed to the big,
clenched hand that Chuck swung back menacingly.

“You, you arboreal quadrumane! And I’m paying you a compliment,
too! Put that arm down or I’ll break it! You can’t scare me, you
apotheosized protoplasm! You know what you are? Well, you’re a newt, a
plain, ordinary newt! You’re not even a gecko! Just a newt!”

That was too much for Chuck. With a roar of rage he flung himself on
Dill. “Newt, am I?” he shrieked. “I’ll show you――”

What happened next was as extraordinary as it was unexpected. Chuck
went backward over the overturned bench and landed with a shock that
for the moment deprived him of the powers of speech or action. Dill
jumped nimbly after and shook a stern finger above his prostrate foe.
“Yes, sir, a newt!” he declared triumphantly. “An aquatic-tailed,
amphibian newt! And don’t you deny it! Don’t you open your mouth to
deny it! Don’t even think of it! You’re a common garden newt, always
was, and always will be! Just newt! That’s you, just newt!”

The onlookers were holding their sides now, and the little fo’c’sle was
noisy with laughter as Chuck, visibly shaken and perplexed by what had
happened to him, slowly climbed to his feet and subsided on the edge of
a bunk. He stared gloweringly at Dill, but there was profound respect
in his gaze. Then, sensing the ridicule in the laughter, he snarled at
the others:

“Oh, shut up,” he growled. “I’ll fix this kid all right, and I’ll fix
you guys if you laugh at me! He’s crazy, he is!” He observed Dill
again, wonderingly. “He――he don’t talk sense! But I’ll get him, see if
I don’t!” Chuck arose stiffly and made his way around the further side
of the table, his eyes furtively watching Dill. “No one can call me a
newt and get away with it!”

“Don’t you dare say you aren’t!” thundered the youngster, shaking a
finger across the fo’c’sle. “Can you look me in the eye and deny it?
You can’t do it! You’ve got every mark of a newt! Look at those ears!
Look at that nose!” Dill’s voice arose triumphantly. “Look at those
feet! Newt’s feet! Newt’s feet, by jiminy!”

“Aw, shut up, you――you――” Chuck’s voice positively wailed, but the
right epithet failed him and he launched himself up the companion-way
with incoherent sounds of rage. A broad smile enveloped Dill’s round
countenance and he chuckled. Briggs, rubbing a sleeve across his
streaming eyes, said chokingly: “Jack, you’re all right! After this you
talk all you want to, ’cause you’ve certainly got the knack of it! I
wouldn’t have missed Chuck’s face for a million dollars!”

“Yes, but say, kid, what did you do to him?” asked another. “You didn’t
hit him, did you?”

“No, I just gave him a leg,” replied Dill, modestly. “I used to wrestle
a bit in college.”

After that night The Pickle had no more troubles. And, since he let
it be understood that Carter was a particular crony of his, no more
did the second new member of the _944’s_ crew. Carter recovered from
his illness the next day and, while he still looked extremely pale and
shuddered at sight of the morning beans and bacon, was able to go on
duty. Chuck Morgan let The Pickle severely alone, but he was frequently
seen observing the youngster surreptitiously in a puzzled way that
showed he had not lost interest in him. No one aboard took Chuck very
seriously, but Kennedy advised Dill to keep his eyes open. “He’s not
likely to stand up to you, Pickle, but he might drop a cartridge box on
your foot, or some little joke like that. He was asking me yesterday
what a newt was.” Kennedy chuckled. “I didn’t tell him because I didn’t
know. What is it?”

Dill explained and Kennedy looked disappointed. “Is that all?” he
asked. “Well, Chuck thinks it’s something pretty fierce, I guess. He
didn’t seem to mind the other things you called him, but ‘newt’ got
right under his skin. I saw him looking at his feet to-day, too,”
laughed Kennedy.

Dave liked Dill――his whole name it seemed was Robert Dunham Dill――and
for a day or two Pete was strangely taciturn and moody. What his
trouble was only appeared when he referred to Dill contemptuously as
“your friend, the Rah-rah Boy.” It dawned on Dave then that Pete was
jealous, and he set about working him out of it. But Pete was not to
be placated at once and it was another day or two before he returned
to good humor. Even then, however, he refused to accept The Pickle on
a friendly footing, and showed a tendency to pick a quarrel with that
youth on almost any provocation. Matters reached a head on the fourth
day of the _944’s_ sea duty.

Dill had several times amused the men by showing tricks of wrestling.
He was very modest of his prowess and had to be coaxed a bit before he
would perform. Then, with one or another of the men as adversary, he
showed various holds and always deposited the opponent neatly on his
back on the fo’c’sle deck when the time came. On the occasion mentioned
nine or ten of the “gobs” were looking on, amongst them Pete and
Dave. Briggs had managed to stave off defeat for the better part of a
minute, but was eventually landed, to the huge delight of the audience.
Whereupon Pete pushed forward.

“Come on, Percy,” he challenged. “Try me. I ain’t no Zbyszko, but I
might show you a trick at that.”

Dill viewed Pete doubtfully, aware of the latter’s unfriendliness.

“What’s the matter?” sneered Pete. “Ain’t scared, are you?”

Dill shook his head. “No, but this is fun, and you don’t sound as
though you wanted fun.”

“Sure, I want fun,” replied Pete, grinning. “I won’t hurt you, son.
Come on an’ show me some o’ them pretty tricks.”

“All right,” answered Dill quietly, “if you insist.”

“Yeah, that’s me, Mister Insist,” said Pete flippantly. “Everything
goes, eh?”

Dill’s eyes narrowed, but he nodded. “Just as you like. Ready?”

They circled for a moment in the narrow space of the fo’c’sle deck,
eyeing each other warily. Then. Pete sprang in and they grappled.
The audience was quite impartial and for a minute, while the two
struggled for holds, they applauded first one and then the other. Pete
was outweighed by The Pickle, but he soon showed himself a difficult
problem for the latter. Twice Dill tried a fall only to have Pete
squirm free. Then, locked again, heaving and panting, they struggled
without advantage to either for a long two minutes. At last, though,
Dill fairly lifted Pete from his feet, and they crashed together to
the deck, Dill on top. But Pete had managed to land on one hip, and
now, like a human eel, he squirmed over on his face in spite of the
other’s grasp. Twice Dill had him nearly over, but each time Pete
pried himself back. The third effort succeeded, however, and Pete was
being remorselessly flattened, when a shout of protest arose from the
watchers.

“Foul there, Pete!” “Quit gouging!” “Cut out the rough stuff!”

But Pete, his right hand in Dill’s face, only grinned. Dill strove to
pull his head away from the fingers that were clutching at eyes and
nose, but failed. Then: “Don’t do that,” he panted.

“Why not?” answered Pete. “You said――everything went!”

“All right!” Dill’s response was heard only by his antagonist. But
the others saw The Pickle come nimbly to his knees with arching back.
Pete’s hold broke. Before he knew what was to happen he found himself
turned heels-over-head, and he came slamming to the deck like a bag of
potatoes and with a suddenness and force that bewildered him for just
the fraction of time needed by Dill. Down came that youth with all his
one hundred and eighty pounds, and Pete’s body lay flat with the deck,
both shoulders and hips down.

A roar of applause greeted the victory, and Dill sprang to his feet.
The marks of Pete’s fingers were still on his face, and unconsciously
he put a hand up to his nose. But he was smiling quite amiably as Pete
arose. Knowing Pete’s quick temper, the audience waited for an outbreak
from that youth. But Pete only pulled his neckerchief into place in
silence.

“Try again?” asked Dill good-humoredly.

Pete shook his head, while one of his slow grins came over his freckled
countenance. “I got enough,” he said. “You win, bo. That was some toss,
take it from Pete. An’, say, if I hurt your face I’m sorry, see! Where
I learned what I know about wrestlin’ you can do anything you want to
short o’ usin’ a knife! That all right?”

“Sure!” agreed Dill. “It was fair. I agreed to it. If you had a bit
more weight, friend, you’d be a mighty good wrestler.”

“Yeah, I’d be a wonder,” agreed Pete. “But some time you got to show
me how you flipped me over, son. That was too quick for me to take any
notes!”

“All right,” laughed Dill. “Any time you like.”

“I guess he ain’t so bad,” announced Pete that night to Dave. “Any guy
that can keep his temper when he’s bein’ gouged is some lad. An’ he
sure is some boy at that mat game, take it from Pete!”

After that The Pickle became one of them and the three hung very close
together. Sometimes Carter, now known amongst his mates as “Yank,” made
a fourth, but Carter never quite fitted into the small circle for some
reason. Meanwhile I have got far ahead of my story, for all this time
the _944_ has been bucking the seas around “50-10,” and in the Summer
of 1917 no patrol could do that for long without scaring up some sort
of an adventure!




                              CHAPTER III

                          “CLEAR FOR ACTION!”


In August, although the United States was sending across destroyers and
chasers as fast as they came from the ways or could be made from craft
taken over from private ownership, the Allied patrol fleet in British
and French waters was still woefully small for the work it had to
perform. It was not until late in the following winter that it reached
proportions measurable with its task. With several thousand square
miles of sea to be constantly swept for enemy submarines and mines,
troopships and freighters to be convoyed and a sharp watch kept on
neutral shipping, the patrol fleet had its hands full. As a consequence
many tiny boats all too frail for the duty imposed on them did heroic
work that summer all the way from the Shetlands down to the Bay of
Biscay, and when the history of the war is written some of the biggest
feats will be credited to the smallest craft.

An area roughly triangular in shape containing approximately 170,000
square miles of sea was the territory assigned to the United States
flotilla under Admiral Sims. This area was plotted into squares and to
each square was allotted one or more patrol units whose duty it was to
guard the ocean contained within its imaginary sides. At the beginning
British and French ships performed fully half of the work there, but as
the United States increased her flotilla the Allies withdrew gradually,
leaving more and more of the sea to the American light cruisers,
destroyers and chasers. But in midsummer the area assigned to one pair
of patrol boats was discouragingly large and getting in touch with an
enemy submarine was more a matter of luck than good management. The
patrols spent usually six days at sea and then returned to port for
three. At all times when on duty each patrol was under orders of the
flagship of the division, and only special duty put her “on her own.”

Find Black Ball Head, on the southwest coast of Ireland, on your atlas
and follow straight south on the line of the tenth degree of longitude
for slightly over a hundred miles and you will have reached one corner
of that square of tumbling gray-green water assigned to the _944_. A
hundred and seventy miles eastward lie the Scilly Islands; beyond, the
entrance to the English Channel. Northward, nearing the Irish coast,
the ocean bottom rises and in those shallow waters an ordinary gale
raises a considerable rumpus. While there are many days when the ocean
around “50-10” is as still and calm as an inland lake, there are many,
many more when it is a tumbling welter in which a small craft pitches
and tosses all ways at once.

For three days the _944_ encountered a choppy sea, with alternate
cloud and sunshine and early morning mists. Then the wind died and
shifted half-way around the compass, and a smiling ocean, as blue
as the Mediterranean and as peaceful as a mill-pond, greeted Dave’s
waking eyes. Scrubbing deck that morning was a delight. The chaser
merely courtesied to the waves, the sunlight danced on the water, and
the southerly breeze, scarcely more than a zephyr, whispered of sunny
Spain. Dave, bare of foot, with up-rolled trousers and not over-clean
dungaree, dropped his bucket over the side and whistled gayly as he
lifted it, full and splashing, above the rail. Being alive on such a
morning was a veritable adventure of itself. From the galley came the
heartening odor of coffee, an odor that, somehow, on shipboard will
follow a hungry sailor from billet-head to taffrail and even up to the
crow’s nest. Cleaning deck didn’t take long on the _944_, for there
wasn’t much of it, and in a short time Dave was below doing valiant
work with knife and fork. For once the mess table was down and usable
and morning chow was eaten in quite a Christian manner. One could fill
an aluminum cup almost full and not lose half the contents between
spigot and mouth. Spirits were high this morning and appetites amazing.

At seven Dave climbed the shrouds and snuggled himself in the gray
canvas cylinder above the bridge, relieving a hungry lookout to the joy
of coffee, bacon and potatoes. In all directions empty sea rewarded
Dave’s attention. The sun was well above the rim of the world and the
dancing waves caught its rays and flashed them about like so many tiny
mirrors. Small birds sped close to the laughing surface, peep-peeping
as they passed, and presently three playful dolphins dashed across the
bow, bringing a gasp to Dave’s lips and a spasm to his heart. A dolphin
appearing so without warning suggests just one thing, and Dave’s lips
were already forming the word “_Torpedo!_” when his second thought
whispered “Dolphin!” They kept the chaser company for longer than
Dave’s trick in the cage, cork-screwing along without apparent effort,
up and down, in and out, keeping their relative places as absolutely as
though on exhibition drill. It may be that dolphins have their troubles
in private, but to watch them one would never suspect it. No denizen of
air or water appears so joyous and care-free.

An hour aloft, during which not so much as a distant smoke smudge
marred the oyster-gray sky above the horizon, and Dave slid down again
and found Pete and shared a half cake of chocolate in the after-house.
Then came gun drill and when the canvas jacket was once more around
Betsy Ann’s slender form the forenoon was half gone. Why the stern gun
was called Betsy Ann no one seemed to know any more than why the bow
gun was called The Colonel. Guns, like dogs, must have their names.
Later Dave was curled up in the sun perusing a torn two pages of a
month old New York newspaper which fluttered gayly in the breeze that
roamed around the corner of the wheel-house. The _944_ was loafing
along at twelve knots and her engines hardly more than purred through
the open hatch. The splash of waves against the slim bow was soothing
and sleepy. So quiet was the scene that when Mallory, radio man, put
his head out of the tiny hutch and warbled something about his little
gray home in the west Dave jumped alarmedly. Then Mallory’s song ceased
abruptly and his shock head disappeared from sight and Dave heard the
_spit-spit-spat_ of the sparks again. A few seconds later a slip of
paper was borne upward to the bridge and the _944_ sprang into activity.

“S O S,” explained Briggs, straight from the wardroom. “American cargo
boat fighting off a sub over there.” He waved an arm westward. “We’re
going to have a look-see, Kid. Down on your marrow-bones and pray we
get there before the fun’s over!”

“How far away is she?” asked Dave eagerly.

“A hundred and something. I didn’t get that. There she roars!”

Briggs listened approvingly to the increasing hum of the engines and
cocked an eye funnel-ward. The smoke was coming heavier now, blacker
and greasier. The _944_ was swinging about and the waves were spraying
the forward deck. Eighteen knots――nineteen knots――and the chaser was
off on her mission of rescue. In the wireless hutch Mallory had ticked
off an answer:

“With you in five hours. Don’t surrender.”

Twenty minutes later the _Agawam_ spoke again: “Please hurry. Enemy has
range. Shells falling alongside. Course E N E.”

“It’s dollars to collar-studs,” observed Kennedy fretfully, “that some
one else will get there first. Rotten luck, I say, to raise your first
sub a hundred and fifteen miles away.”

“It isn’t our first,” denied Farrel, shellman.

“First since we’ve been on patrol, I mean. Stands to reason there’s
patrols nearer than we are. We’ll fetch up a couple of hours too late.”

“And a good thing, too,” offered another. “A swell chance we’ve got
with these three-inch pistols against the five-point-nines the Huns
have! They can knock us into a cocked hat twenty minutes before we get
the range.”

“Don’t worry,” said Kennedy. “They don’t all have those 15 centimeter
guns. Only the big ‘fishes.’ Anyway we can outshoot ’em. Just give me a
sight of a Fritz and I’ll bet a month’s pay that old Betsy Ann’ll have
something to say to ’em!”

Mallory’s inquiry, “What’s the good word?”, flashed into the air
shortly after eight bells, brought no answer, and gloom descended on
ward room and fo’c’sle. There was but one explanation, which was that
the _Agawam_ had been very thoroughly “strafed” by the submarine. But
there might be small boats to seek and, in any case, the _944’s_ duty
was to hike along at her best speed, which was twenty-three ordinarily,
but to-day, in a calm sea, was nearly a mile better. Chow was eaten
rather perfunctorily and was interrupted with much discussion. None of
them all was very hopeful. All agreed that it was a wild-goose chase
they were on, with mighty little hope of even glimpsing the goose, and
yet, when at shortly after 2 o’clock the foretop lookout called down:
“Smoke dead ahead!” dejection was forgotten. They flocked to points
of vantage, atop the boats, onto the railing, anywhere to lift their
vision over the curve of the sea. But for long minutes only the man in
the cage saw what he babbled of. “Black smoke, sir!” ... “Making east,
north-east!” ... “Might be fire, sir! A lot of it!” The lieutenant
poised impatient glasses to his eyes and waited. Then the cloud became
visible from the deck, and――

“Large steamer, sir, afire for’ard!” shouted the lookout.

“Can you see the enemy?” called the Old Man.

“No, sir, not visible.” Then, after a long minute: “Enemy spotted, sir!
Can see the flash of her gun about half a mile south of the steamer.”

“Clear for action!” called the lieutenant.

Up rose the fleeing steamer above the horizon, smoke clouds pouring
back for leagues against the sky; masts, then funnels and, at last,
long, dark hull. Glasses showed her plainly now. Through the brown
haze of smoke pinkish flashes showed at times. The _Agawam_ was still
fighting bravely as she fled. Six miles lay between now. The Old Man
looked despairingly at the telltale trail of smoke that flattened
out from the _944’s_ funnel. No hope of low visibility with that
advertisement above them! Below decks the engines raved and roared
and a flood of hot, oil-laden air issued gustily from the engine room
hatch and poisoned the deck. On the bridge the officers stood silent,
eyes glued to binoculars, legs astraddle, one hand on the rail with
knuckles showing white. Dave, lugging cartridge cases back to Betsy
Ann, silently prayed for the impossible. Kennedy was muttering as he
swung the gun around until its length almost paralleled the chaser’s
rail. The shell was in and the breech closed, but the lucky beggars
for’ard would get the first chance. Four depth charges trudged out on
the trucks, cards to be left in case the callers arrived too late.

“Bow gun,” was the call. “Ready down there?”

“Ready, sir!”

Into the voice tube then: “After gun. Are you ready?”

“Ready, sir!”

Silence and suspense. The distance was four miles now, but rapidly
lessening. The submarine was showing flashes as her deck guns spat,
the steamer fluttering signals and running her best of fourteen miles.
Brown smoke was oozing from the forward hold or thereabouts and
writhing back and down to hang in long, streaming clouds above the
sunlit sea. Three miles! Then two! And the enemy paying as yet no heed
to the interloper charging straight toward her. And now barely a mile
intervened. Chaser, steamer and submarine made the three points of a
triangle. The lookout warned: “They’re sighting on us, sir!” Far ahead
a column of water splashed in the sunlight.

The Old Man raised his straining hand from the rail beside him and
lowered his glasses.

“Commence firing,” he said.




                               CHAPTER IV

                        THE HUN SHOWS HIS TEETH


The Colonel barked and a three-inch shell sped across the water to
where the U-boat was curving the waves from her knife-like bow in
stern pursuit of the freighter. The shot was far short, though. Nor
was the shell with which the submarine returned the compliment any
more successful, for it struck the water well ahead of the _944_ and
went ricochetting harmlessly past. Then the submarine showed her
teeth. Around went her stern and she swept down toward the chaser, a
twelve-foot target now instead of a hundred-odd, her one gun firing
fast as the _944’s_ course brought that craft nearly broadside on. But
that was only for an instant, for then the chaser’s helm went over,
too, and the boats drew near on opposite courses.

“Four thousand yards!” announced the bridge. And then: “Port your
helm! Port! Steady!” Aft, Dave, watching with fast-beating heart, knew
what the lieutenant had in mind to do, and instinctively his hand
went out for something to hold to. But, although the maneuver was well
planned and well timed, the distance was too great, and the U-boat
slewed around, and the _944_, hoping to ram, slid harmlessly past. Not
harmlessly, either, for bow and after gun were busy, and for one short
moment the target lay before them point-blank.

There was a rending crash as the Betsy Ann scored and the sloping
wave-breaker forward of the conning tower melted from sight, taking
ventilating pipe with it. Dave saw one sailor throw his arms in air,
stagger, fall and roll from sight. A second sank to his knees and
reached gropingly for the deck. Then the conning tower intervened, for
the U-boat was making away, stern-on, pursued by the chaser’s fire.

“Got her!” Kennedy shouted triumphantly. “Got her! Quick with that
shell!”

[Illustration: “Got her!” Kennedy shouted triumphantly]

“Yeah, but she’s not much hurt,” said Pete. “She’ll go down now, take
it from Pete! What did I tell you?”

The _944_ was turning on her heel in pursuit, but the submarine had
had enough. She was no match for the chaser in speed, even though, as
German submarines went, she was small and fast, and she recognized
the fact at last. The Colonel was spouting the spray around her and
there was one shot that seemed as if it must have been an underwater
hit, and then the conning tower lessened in height above the waves,
the stern lifted and, like a gray turtle sliding off a log, the U-boat
went under. One last shot from The Colonel and the gun fire aboard the
chaser ceased. But she still had a card to play, and at the rail the
little crane was already swinging its burden outboard. Straight over
the swirl of the submerging U-boat shot the _944_. There was a splash
as the depth charge struck the water. The _944_ picked up her skirts
and fled, and from her wake, a hundred yards astern, a great column of
green and sudsy water shot twenty feet in air, hung an instant and fell
in a sunlit cascade of foam. Around on her heel again came the chaser.
Over went a second charge. Again the water columned upward. Twice more,
and then, circling slowly, the _944_ sought signs of victory.

Foam and bubbles alone marked the site of the explosions, and
disappointment was audible along the deck. Then one of the men called
attention to streaks of oil at a little distance, and a cheer broke
forth. But triumph was short-lived, for the lieutenant called down
from the bridge: “That’s only shell ‘slick,’ boys. She got away.” He
turned to the engine room telegraph, and the _944_ picked up her feet
again and made after the _Agawam_, now some two miles distant.

“What is shell ‘slick’?” asked Dave of Kennedy.

“Oil from the gas of an exploding shell,” was the answer. “If it bursts
on the water or near it, it always leaves an oily smudge. In target
practice we can generally tell where the shot’s gone by the ‘slick.’ I
don’t know if these depth bombs would send up oil, but I should think
they might. Half the yarns you hear about subs being destroyed are
just bunk. There’s some oil floating around on the surface, and a lot
of bubbles, and the other fellow shakes hands with himself and reports
that he’s sunk a Fritz. Like as not the oil was from his own shells and
the bubbles are just the bubbles that always rise when anything sinks
carrying air with it. I used to believe all those yarns, but you’ve got
to show me more than a smudge of oil and a few bubbles now.”

“Then you think we missed her, too?” asked Dave, disappointedly.

“Don’t think; I know. But at that, I’ll bet she got an awful jar when
that T N T went off down there! Wouldn’t wonder if the boss’s mustache
cup was knocked off the sideboard and all bust to pieces!”

They kept a sharp lookout, hoping against hope that the U-boat would
come back and again try conclusions, or that a “pal”――for it is very
generally believed that German submarines never operate alone――would
take up the gauntlet. But the episode appeared to be closed, for they
reached the steamer, which had now stopped her engines in response to
the chaser’s signals, without seeing anything more of the foe. The
_Agawam_ had fared rather badly. She was a big cargo boat of some 5,000
tons displacement and from her depth in the water it was evident that
she was loaded to capacity. She had carried a rifle forward and one
aft, and there was a machine gun amidships. Bow and after guns had
been put out of action by bursting shrapnel and only the machine gun
remained of use, and that had been powerless at the range presented
by the submarine. Those on the _944_ counted six evident hits on
the _Agawam_. Fortunately, only one shell had struck close to the
water-line, due, perhaps, to the fact that the steamer was unusually
low and so presented but a small target vertically. Most of the damage
had been above deck. The rail was torn away in three places for many
yards, the amidship deck structure was a mass of splintered ruins and
two boats were demolished. One of the three funnels was crumpled and
showed daylight clear through it, and the wireless had been wrecked
early in the engagement, which accounted for the _Agawam’s_ silence
after noon.

The most serious injury was from the one shell which had entered the
hull just at the water and in line with number one hold. The explosion
had set fire to her cargo there and smoke was still pouring forth
in billowing clouds as the _944_, sweeping alongside, hailed. The
captain answered from the remains of a badly treated bridge. The sub
had appeared at shortly after nine o’clock some three miles off the
starboard beam and the _Agawam_ had promptly changed her course and
used all speed. But she was loaded too deep for speed and after a
half-hour the U-boat had fired a shell that fell short. The _Agawam_
had then returned the fire without success, as the sub was beyond
range of her three-inch guns, and a running fight had ensued, with
the U-boat gradually finding her target. A lucky shot had soon put the
after gun out of commission, and the bow gun had been knocked from
its platform still later. The third mate, two members of the forward
gun crew and one sailor had been killed and six men were wounded. The
fire in the hold could be controlled, he thought, until they made
port, if they could manage a temporary patch of the hull. Fortunately,
the engines had not been damaged, and, more fortunately, a large
consignment of shells, which made up a third of the cargo, was stowed
in the after hold.

Lieutenant Cowan saluted. “I congratulate you, Captain,” he said
heartily, “on the plucky fight you put up and on your escape. I’m sorry
to say the dogs got away from us, sir. Now, in what way can I be of
service?”

“Stand by me, sir, to Liverpool. Can you do that?”

“I’ll convoy you past the cape, Captain, and arrange for you beyond
there. Is there anything else I can do for you?”

“You might lend me some men to clear up this mess and stick a patch
over that hole. I’m short-handed a bit.”

“Certainly. Are you all right for medical supplies?”

“Plenty, thanks. My second mate is a bit of a saw-bones.”

The _944_ slung over a boat and eight eager men crowded in. Dave was
fortunate enough to be included. They toiled aboard the _Agawam_ until
nearly dark, by which time the deck was cleared of litter, the hole
in the hull was patched with two-inch planking, and the after gun was
restored to service. The bow gun was too badly wrecked for repairing.
Just how badly the steamer had fared was not revealed until the _944’s_
party had climbed on board. Then a full view of the battered deck lay
before them, and Dave marveled that the loss of life had not been far
greater. There was scarcely a foot of deck aft of the bridge that
did not show shrapnel scars. Dave talked with one of the forward gun
crew, a chap of nineteen, who gave his name as Edmunds, and who was
called Alvin by his pals, with whom he was trying desperately hard to
reconstruct the gun with the spare parts at their command.

“We tried to get the captain to bear down on the Hun and fight him. We
could have licked the tar out of him easy. But he wouldn’t. Said his
duty was to get his ship and cargo over. Maybe so, but it sure seemed a
shame not to get Fritz’s scalp. That old tin fish stayed out of range
most of the time, and when they gave us a chance they kept zig-zagging,
firing over one bow and then the other. They didn’t make a target big
enough to sight, hang ’em! But we got away, and I suppose we’d ought to
be thankful for that. But, gee! I wish you fellows had ‘strafed’ ’em!”

“So do we,” said Dave mournfully. “We landed twice and knocked away
their wave breaker, but then they went under and we lost them. And our
depth charges didn’t seem to feaze them any, either. It was tough luck.”

“Those squareheads are a lucky bunch, anyway,” said Edmunds. “If it
wasn’t for their fool luck the Kaiser’d be breaking stones up-river by
now! Well, I hope we meet up with that particular Hun again some day.
All I’m asking is a fair shot at her before I cash in. I’d give ninety
days’ pay and a week in brig for that!”

And the rest of the crew growled agreement.

Shortly after 7 o’clock the boarding party returned to the chaser and
the two craft started on their way again, headed for Cape Clear. The
_944_ suited her speed to the _Agawam’s_, and through a clear, starlit
night and over a calm sea they made their way at a trifle better than
ten knots. Once a patrol blinked at them, but aside from that nothing
transpired until, at sunrise, the green coast of Ireland arose from a
turquois sea. Off Toe Head a small United States destroyer bore down,
signaling, and the _944_ was relieved of her charge. Waving “Good-by
and good luck!” she swung about in a churning wake of foam and sped
southward again. From the stern Dave and The Pickle watched the plucky
_Agawam_ fade from sight, her path marked by a trailing cloud of brown
smoke from the burning cargo.

“Those Naval Guards on the merchantmen see some excitement, don’t
they?” mused Dill. “I don’t know but what they stand a better show than
we do to get action. Maybe we’d have done better if we’d gone in for
that job.”

Dave smiled. “Don’t you consider that we managed to scare up a little
action and excitement yesterday?” he asked.

“That?” The Pickle considered gravely. “Well, yes, I suppose you’d say
so. Still, there wasn’t much to it, now, was there? Look here, Kid,
what I joined this war for was――”

“To escape college,” laughed Dave.

“Partly that,” The Pickle acknowledged, with a grin, “and partly to get
a good whack at those――those blamed murderers! And my idea of a good
time is to go after ’em where they live and knock the everlasting tar
right out of ’em! Fight ’em to a fare-ye-well! This snooping around
just waiting for them to stick their heads up so you can hit ’em is
poor business. They don’t give you a show. They peek out, and if
there’s anything bigger than a tugboat in sight they duck again. They
certainly play it safe, don’t they?”

“I suppose they do. But they’re doing what they’re here for; and
they’re doing it a sight too well to please me. Some one’s got to do
the sort of thing we’re doing, Bob. It may be kind of disappointing,
but it’s necessary, and it’s going to count.”

“Hope so,” grumbled Dill, “but it isn’t my idea of war. Still, if Uncle
Sam wants it done, why I’m the lad for it. What he says goes!”




                               CHAPTER V

                              CONVOY DUTY


Followed a fortnight of uneventful existence. Back in Queenstown they
made the most of the interims between sea duty, putting in all the
time ashore that they could get, hobnobbing with “gobs” from the other
ships, yarning and listening to yarns, rooting enthusiastically for
this or that baseball team, reading and writing in the Y. M. C. A. hut,
and exploring the neighboring villages and towns, for that was before
the men were restricted to bounds. They found mail awaiting them, and
a multitude of home papers and magazines, and Dave received a box of
comforts from his mother that made him a bit homesick at first, and
then cheered him up vastly. The three of them, Dave, Pete, and The
Pickle, made that box look horribly empty in something under an hour!

The second period of duty on patrol brought nothing to liven the
monotony. Fair weather held, and the six days outside were deadly
monotonous, or would have been had there not always been the hope of
something happening to keep their spirits up. Gun practice saved the
day for many of them. Dave was trying his best to qualify for seaman
gunner, and to that end studied diligently in what books he could buy
or borrow, and watched Kennedy closely, and asked so many questions
that he threatened to become a nuisance. Chuck Morgan remained
as affable as ever, but he stood in such respect of The Pickle’s
vocabulary that he generally avoided that youth’s society. He tried
picking on Pete once or twice, and Pete good-naturedly let him get away
with it until Chuck ill-advisedly referred to Pete as a Sinn Feiner.
Then the fur flew until friends of the belligerents took their lives in
their hands and parted them just in time to save them from the eye of
the junior officer. Chuck got slightly the worst of the encounter, but,
as Pete pointed out aggrievedly, he hadn’t got nearly what he would
have had the fellows let them alone! After that Chuck remained on good
behavior for some time.

Their second stay at the base was cut short by one day, and the _944_
slid out between the nets that guard the harbor entrance one twilight
in company with four destroyers and a second chaser, and turned her
nose west southwest. “Convoy duty,” said Briggs hopefully. “Maybe we’ll
land a scrap this time. Only, if we do,” he added dejectedly, “those
destroyers’ll jump in and hog the show.”

Still, there was no charge for hoping, and the crew of the _944_
dreamed beautiful dreams of a stand-up-and-knock-down shindy with a
fine big Fritz. All that night and all the next day the six craft
steamed westward in single-column formation, the gray destroyers in
the lead and setting a sharp pace and the two chasers bringing up the
rear. Behind the _944_ was one of the 110-foot boats, narrow beamed,
low decked, with a square stern. She looked ridiculously small for the
work in hand, but they had to acknowledge aboard the _944_ that she
was certainly able and looked a heap like business. They had squally
weather, with a rough sea, and the _944’s_ deck ran with water most of
the time. As for the destroyers, reaching out in a long, slim, gray
line ahead, they made no pretense of keeping dry. They simply buried
their sharp noses into the chop and flung the seas over the swaying
bridges and asked for more. In the graveyard watch of the second
morning the engines ceased their humming, and it was known that the
convoys had reached the rendezvous. They pitched and slopped around
until dawn, making headway and no more, and then went on again lazily,
the lookouts peering ahead into a gray mist. It was the middle of the
forenoon before smoke was sighted. Then out of the haze crept twelve
big transports, asking hoarse questions with their whistles, and
fluttering a babel of conversation by wig-wag.

Two of the ships were laden with marines and the rest with army troops,
and as the destroyers and chasers sped past, under the high sides, to
take their positions, the air was filled with cheers and the long decks
fluttered with waving hats. Aboard the little _944_ they clustered at
the rail and grinned and waved back, and felt for some reason a bit
chokey. Tier on tier of olive-drab forms loomed above them, so many
that it seemed to Dave that every camp and cantonment back home must
have been emptied aboard those big ships. Cheer after cheer followed
them as they dashed by in a welter of spray, rather smartly they all
hoped, and ducked across under the frowning bows of a big transport to
take their position on the starboard flank. Signal answered signal,
sirens screeched, and, as Pete said, Donnybrook Fair had nothing on
them. Yet out of the confusion order came swiftly, and an hour after
the junction of transports and convoys big ships and little were on
their way again, the troopships in line of twos and the convoys on each
flank. Westward they set their course, and satisfaction possessed the
fo’c’sle of the _944_.

“Bordeaux,” guessed Briggs joyfully. “Great! They say it’s some town,
fellows. A chap I met the other day told me you can get regular
back-home pie in Bordeaux. And cake! Say, boy, I’m not eating a thing
till we get there!”

Meanwhile, you may be certain, no lookout napped at his station. On
convoys and transports sharp eyes combed the sea for the challenge of
an upthrust periscope or the slinking form of a dripping conning tower.
Over the rims of swaying cages, down from lofty crow’s nests, lookouts
peered all hours at a yeasty ocean, while from decks as well spotters
leveled their glasses. The Pickle chuckled as he joined Dave in the lee
of the funnel that afternoon.

“I know just how those doughboys over there are feeling to-day,” he
said, in answer to the other’s look of inquiry. “I’ve been through it.
You talk such a lot about the danger zone and get to thinking about
it so much that when they pass you the word one night to sleep in your
life-belts, and you know you’ve got there at last, you just naturally
expect a torpedo to come flipping right into your bunk ’most any time.
You don’t sleep a whole lot that first night, either. Maybe it is
because life-belts aren’t as comfortable as pajamas, or maybe because
every time a sailor stubs his toe at the far end of the ship you sit
right straight up in bed and try to remember off-hand which way your
boat is. Lots of us slept on deck that first night. They told us we
mustn’t, but we did. There was something quite a bit cheering in the
thought that when the ‘moldie’ struck us all we had to do was slide
gently into the sea and strike out for Liverpool! Bet you they’re a
nervous bunch over there just now.” He nodded toward the nearest of the
big transports. “If some one drops a plate at mess there’ll be a rush
for the decks that’ll make a subway crush look like a doll’s party.”

“I suppose you do feel sort of ticklish,” mused Dave. “Think what a
prize one of those ships would be for a Hun. Imagine a torpedo bursting
amidships yonder.”

“I’d rather not, thanks,” said Dill, dryly. “You’ve got a punk
imagination, Kid.” After a moment he went on. “Funny about that
steamer. When we first ran past her she looked sort of familiar to
me, like an old friend who’s shaved off his mustache or――or parted
his hair different. All daubed up with gray like that, she sort of
puzzled me. Then I borrowed a pair of glasses and read her name on a
lifeboat. She’s the old _Everglades_, and I’ve made three trips on her.
Know her almost as well as I know my frat house. She used to run from
New York to Savannah. See that timber arrangement on the upper deck
almost at the end? Some sort of a signaling effect, I guess. Well, my
stateroom was the one just for’ard of it. One, two, three――six from
the thwartship passage. Seems funny to see her away out here and all
smudged up with gray and filled with soldiers. Gee, war does funny
tricks! I’ve had some mighty good times on that old ship,” he added
with a chuckle.

Carter joined them, half seated himself on the narrow ledge about the
funnel base without a word and bracing himself to the swing of the boat.

“How many troops do you suppose she has aboard?” asked Dave.

“Maybe fifteen hundred,” estimated Dill. “Maybe more than that. They’ve
changed those ships all over inside and can pack ’em away like sardines.
Gee, that’s queer, too! What are they doing there, fellows, all those
guys in khaki? Where’d they come from? What’s it all mean, eh?” He shook
his head in a hopelessly puzzled way. Carter viewed him in mild
surprise, but made no answer. Dave nodded.

“It is funny,” he said. “Fifteen hundred American kids. Clerks and
college boys and factory hands and day laborers a few months ago.
Didn’t know whether a rifle was something to eat or a new game of
cards. Now look at them! Yes, it’s――it’s mighty queer. What _are_ they
doing?”

“Making men of themselves,” said Carter evenly. “Going across the ocean
to fight a horde of murdering cowards, and maybe get killed doing it.
Going over to set things right again in this world we’re living in.
Taking their chances for those that will come after them, the kids of
to-day and all the kids to come. That’s what this war seems to me,
fellows, a war for the――the future generation, so they’ll be free and
happy. It doesn’t seem to make such a lot of difference about us folks,
we that are here now, does it? It’s our children and their children
we’ve got to think about, isn’t it?”

“Blessed if I ever thought of it like that,” said Dill slowly. “But I
see what you’re driving at, Yank. There’s something in it, too. I guess
if we don’t settle this thing now, and for keeps, our kids’ll have
mighty poor pickings. A war for the kids, eh? Well, maybe, Yank, maybe.”

“It’s wonderful, anyway,” said Dave, “all those boys picked up out
of quiet, everyday, humdrum life and――and sort of melted over into
soldiers and fighters in a jiffy. It――it makes you awfully proud that
you’re an American, doesn’t it?”

“Sure,” responded Dill, more cheerfully. “Makes you want to flap your
wings a bit and crow. Or――or blink your eyes and swallow!”

“I guess we’ve all always been proud of being Americans,” observed
Carter quietly, “only we didn’t always know it.”

“Right-o,” agreed The Pickle. “And there’s only one thing that will
ever make me change my mind about it.”

“What’s that?”

“Well, that’s――” He stopped and looked frowningly across the tumbling
water. Then: “Suppose we fall down on this job, fellows. Suppose
that after all the boasting we’ve done, because we have done a lot of
it; too blamed much, and you both know it; suppose that after all our
talk of what we are going to do, we――don’t do it! That would be pretty
sickening, wouldn’t it?”

“We _will_ do it,” said Carter confidently. “We can’t help doing it.
It’s in us. We do boast, but we don’t mean any harm. It’s just our way
of showing our confidence, of being-what-do-you-call-it, optimistic.
It’s just plain spirits. But we always make good our boasts, and that’s
the main thing!”

“Hope you’re right,” commented Dill, unconvinced. “Anyway, I’m not
hauling down my flag yet!”

That night they churned along under dark skies with never a glimmer
showing, and the next day found themselves under a blue heaven again
and bathed in the warm sunshine of early September. There were no
alarms from the lookouts. The submarine might well have been a
prehistoric myth for all the evidence they found. On the transports
drills occupied much of the time, and from the _944_ they watched
the olive-drab figures assemble on the deck of the _Everglades_ for
setting-up drill in the morning and saw them hurrying to the life-boats
later. Toward evening they all slowed down while one of the troopships
made engine repairs.

Finally, soon after dawn the next day, they raised the French coast and
at noon were passing through the estuary of the Gironde River, picking
their way in single line between the hidden mines and nets, guided by a
diminutive French cruiser with a kaleidoscopic hull. Bevies of trawlers
crawled from their path and big cargo boats churned past them, going
seaward. The ocean breeze had departed and a languorous warmth wrapped
them as they followed the course of the winding channel. Green meadows
descended gently to the river banks and picturesque white plaster
houses with impossibly red roofs peeked at them from under the trees.
Dave’s first glimpse of France was a happy one, for Bordeaux has a
peculiar charm of Old World quaintness and color.

The convoys anchored below the city, while the transports sailed on
and up and finally out of sight, lost in a forest of roofs and masts.
There was liberty that afternoon for all who wanted it aboard the
_944_, and Dave, Dill, and Pete went merrily ashore and saw the town.
And there was much to see, much that was as unfamiliar as picturesque
and curious. There were squads of German prisoners at work along the
docks, phlegmatic and evidently contented, loading and unloading
transports and merchantmen and guarded by colorful French soldiers with
phenomenally long bayonets fixed to their rifles. The streets were
filled with donkey carts, each presided over by a woman, and women
drove the street cars as well. Soldiers on leave were everywhere,
hobbling about on crutches or bandaged somewhere and always cheerful,
or so it seemed to the boys. They saw all they could crowd into a few
short hours; the markets, and the warm-hued old buildings and the goats
that were driven from door to door and milked and many, many churches,
in one of which they viewed a fine collection of mummies!

America, however, was fast working a change in the old city, for docks
and warehouses and camps were going up overnight and the khaki-clad
boys from the U. S. A. were everywhere in evidence. Outside the town a
veritable village of wooden buildings was nearing completion, a camp to
which the new troops were marched from the transports and quartered
until they were sent off to the villages behind the lines. The _944_
lay in the Gironde that night and then, at sun-up, churned off, in
company with the other chaser, and headed for Queenstown.

Penmarch Point, the easterly tip of France, was abreast at sunset and
some time in the early morning the Scilly Islands were passed. The
other chaser had passed from sight with darkness and the _944_, quite
alone now and swinging along at some fourteen knots with only enough
motion to deepen the slumber of the watch below, was approximately
sixty miles west of Land’s End when the tragedy occurred.




                               CHAPTER VI

                             FLOATING PERIL


Submarine mines are not, contrary to a general belief among folks
ashore, deliberately released on the surface and allowed to float
away in the hope that ocean currents will bear them into the path of
shipping. That is a far too hit-and-miss method for the “efficient”
Germans. Mines are expensive things to manufacture and the enemy does
not knowingly waste them. What she does is release them, either from
mine-laying submarines or from surface boats, with weight and buoyancy
nicely adjusted so that they will anchor themselves and float at a
given depth below water. The anchor, generally of the familiar mushroom
type, is attached to a steel cable which unwinds until automatically
stopped by a hydrostatic valve. The valve may be adjusted at will,
and when the ocean depth is known it is a simple matter to plant the
mine so that it will float at the desired depth below the surface,
usually from eight to twelve feet. Still, errors of adjustment are
sometimes made and frequently the tide is not taken sufficiently into
consideration. The air chamber is filled at a certain pressure in
port, but this pressure frequently changes before the mine is laid, in
which case the mine does not float at the desired depth. In high water
and a strongly running tide the mine rises obliquely from the anchor.
Consequently, when the pull of the tide ceases the mine straightens
perpendicularly and often shows itself above water.

There are, however, such things as floating mines, as many an
unfortunate ship has discovered to its sorrow; but they are mines that,
in some fashion or other, have become separated from their anchors.
Generally such mines, if picked up unexploded, show the cable to have
been broken, just how is a matter of conjecture, although there are
cases where the mine has become detached from the cable or the cable
has come away from the anchor. Doubtless of the hundreds of thousands
of mines planted by the countries at war, a fairly large proportion
go astray. Scarcely a day passes that many are not found and either
salvaged or blown to pieces, and the marvel is that more destruction
is not caused by these irresponsible weapons. It is only necessary
to exert a nine-pound pressure against one of the several “horns,”
or firing pins, which project from the body of the mine in order
to explode the three, four or five hundred pounds of gun-cotton or
trinitrotoluol within, and the slightest bump of a vessel’s hull is
sufficient.

Why fate should have brought the _944_ and a floating mine together at
the entrance to St. George Channel is beyond me, but it did.

Dave was fast asleep in his bunk in that hour before the dawn, curled
up very snugly and peacefully dreaming of―― But he never remembered
his dreams, for his waking was far too abrupt. He was conscious of
a frightful grinding, crashing explosion, of being hurled through
space, and of coming into violent contact with something very hard and
unyielding. Darkness and confusion surrounded him. Succeeding the sound
of the explosion, deep silence held for a long moment. Then cries of
alarm, command and conjecture broke forth. Dave picked himself from the
floor of the fo’c’sle, collided with some one, and made blindly for
the companion. He made out Pete’s voice in the sudden babel of noise.
“They’ve got us!” Pete was saying angrily. “The dirty Huns have got
us!” Dave pushed up the ladder and sprang toward the boats. Orders
were coming now.

“Cut those lashings! Steady, men! Don’t rush! All together, now, heave!
Make fast to the falls!”

The deck was canting and the port railing was under water when the boat
on that side was swung outboard on its davits. From the waist clouds
of white steam billowed spectrally in the darkness. After the first
minute or two of confusion silence reigned aboard the chaser, a silence
broken only by the rushing of escaping steam from the boiler room, the
commands of the officers, and the orderly bustle of the men. There was
little time to lose, for it was apparent at once that the explosion had
done for the _944_ and that she would remain afloat but a short while.
Perhaps eight minutes elapsed from the moment of the catastrophe to the
instant that the order “Clear away!” was given. The port boat had no
difficulty, but the starboard, because of the chaser’s cant, was nearly
overturned in lowering. One man went into the water, but was pulled
out again. Having pulled clear, the two boats lay by. The lieutenant
had returned to his quarters to secure the code books and papers, and
those in the boats awaited his return anxiously, the starboard boat
lying close to the stern, ready to take him off. Fortunately, the sea
was fairly calm and the night only moderately chill, for few of the men
were dressed in more than their underclothes and life-vests. The _944_
was settling rapidly, going down port side under and slightly by the
bow.

The port boat, minus two of her complement of fourteen, drifted away,
and Ensign Hyatt ordered them to paddle back closer to the other boat.
The two vacancies were caused by the absence of Pruitt and Low, both
of the engine room force. They and one other had been killed, although
whether by the explosion or by escaping steam was not known. Many of
the men on duty at the time had suffered injuries, but none seriously.

“She’ll sink in a minute now,” said Pete anxiously at Dave’s back. Both
he and Dill were in the port boat and unhurt. “I wish the Old Man would
hurry up.”

Then, almost before the last word was past his lips, there was a
warning cry from the starboard boat, the oars backed water, and the
gallant little _944_ buried her nose and went from sight. There was
a swirl of water that made the life-boats dance for a minute like
cockles, and then silence, emptiness, and darkness.

The two boats dashed forward across the spot, and the lanterns were
held to sweep the water. But there was no sign of the lieutenant. Back
and forth they paddled, calling and listening, and at last, when it
seemed certain that the chaser’s commander had perished with his ship,
a faint hail came from the darkness ahead of the port boat. The men
bent quickly at their oars, and the lantern’s rays flickered anxiously.
In a moment they saw him, a darker splotch on the waves, and presently,
nearly exhausted, but clutching his precious papers, the lieutenant was
pulled into the boat.

“I was half-way up the ladder when she dived,” he gasped. “She took me
down with her and something caught my leg. I think I hurt it a little
getting loose.” They had called to the other boat that the lieutenant
was safe, and now the ensign shouted to them to pull across.

“You stay here, sir,” he said, “and I’ll change into the starboard
boat. We’d better lay our course for the Scillies, I presume.”

“Certainly. St. Martin is the nearest. About thirty-four miles, I’d
say. Make it southeast by south, three quarters south. If this breeze
holds we should make land by daylight.”

“Very good, sir. You’d better do what you can for your leg, hadn’t you?”

“It can wait, thanks. It’s nothing of importance. We’ll keep together
if possible, I think.”

The ensign made his transfer to the stern sheets of the starboard boat,
masts were stepped and the lug sails took the breeze and the course was
set for the nearest of the Scilly Islands. In the port boat Lieutenant
Cowan himself took the tiller. There was enough breeze to send the
little boat along at a good four or five miles an hour, and so there
was no need of using the oars. Spray flew in pretty constantly over the
low gunwales and soon they were all shivering, as the water penetrated
their scanty clothing. The wind came from the west, or very near it,
and it was possible to hold her to her course fairly well. The dim
light of the other boat gradually fell away to starboard and finally
vanished, suggesting that she was not making quite as good headway. In
spite of chattering teeth the occupants were cheerful. They all felt
sorry over the loss of the _944_, for they had become attached to her,
and the deaths of their three shipmates weighed on their minds, but
they had had a miraculous escape from a very great danger, and that
fact was enough to counteract on depression. The lieutenant was silent
most of the time, doubtless dejected by the loss of his boat, and the
men respected his feelings. But gradually a low tone of conversation
succeeded the whispering, and at last, just as the first streaks of day
showed in the east, some irrepressible started to whistle softly in the
bow and soon they were all humming and then singing the song.

    “Oh, say, can you see by the dawn’s early light
       What so proudly we hailed at the twilight’s last gleaming,
     Whose broad stripes and bright stars thro’ the perilous fight,
       O’er the ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming.
     And the rockets’ red glare, the bombs bursting in air,
       Gave proof thro’ the night that our flag was still there.
     Oh, say, does that star-spangled banner yet wave
       O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave?”

Even the lieutenant, his face looking grave and white in the gray
half-darkness, joined in, although the lieutenant’s singing voice
was nothing to boast of. They sang the anthem through to the last
word――something that few, if any, of them would have been able to do
six months before, gaining new fervor as they went on. As one clear
boyish voice started the first note of the final stanza, a flush of
pink mingled with the dull gray of the eastern sky and tinged it with
the soft colors of a dove’s breast, and day lay just below the watery
horizon.

    “Oh, thus be it ever when freemen shall stand
       Between their loved home and wild war’s desolation;
     Blest with vict’ry and peace, may the heaven-rescued land
       Praise the Power that hath made and preserved us a nation.
     Then conquer we must when our cause it is just,
       And this be our motto: ‘In God is Our Trust!’
     And the star-spangled banner in triumph shall wave
       O’er the land of the free and the home of the brave!”

As the last lingering note died on the air Kennedy raised a hand and
pointed eastward.

“That looks like smoke, sir, doesn’t it?” he asked.




                              CHAPTER VII

                          ON THE MINE SWEEPER


An hour later the occupants of the port life-boat were safe aboard
the British steam trawler _Good Venture_. Scalding hot tea had driven
the cold from their bodies, and each had been provided with clothing
of some sort from the slop-chest of the little ship. None of them had
saved anything from the _944_ save the apparel they had had on at the
time, except that the lieutenant had managed to squirm into a pair
of dress trousers and bring off the ship’s papers and the lead-bound
book that held the secret code. Briggs remarked philosophically that
it was a lucky thing pay day was so far past that few of them had
possessed much money to lose! The _Good Venture_ was a Grimsby boat,
a stout-hulled, high-bowed little steamer, once painted gray but now
showing as much red-brown rust as paint. She had two masts and a tall,
slim funnel, forward of which was a high wheelhouse. She carried a mere
handful of men――Grimsby fishermen all before the war, and for some
months after it, too, and now members of the Trawlers’ Naval Reserve.
The master, a square giant of a man with a leather-hued face encircled
by black whiskers, held the official title of skipper.

“I can’t land you, sir,” he informed the lieutenant, “afore the day
after to-morrow, for I’m on duty; but if there’s the chance I’ll put
you aboard a boat bound for port. There’s room for all and plenty to
eat, and if there’s aught we can do for you ’twill be done with a will.”

The _Good Venture_ had a rendezvous with a sister trawler further west,
and search for the _944’s_ starboard life-boat was impossible. It
seemed that she must be in sight, and yet, as the day broadened, there
was no sign of her, and the _Good Venture_, which had steamed several
miles from her course to pick up the lieutenant’s boat, swung back
to her path of duty. It was generally agreed that the other boat had
probably held closer to the wind and so got farther south, and that, in
any case, she was in no danger and would, if not picked up beforehand,
make one of the Scilly Islands without difficulty. It was, however,
many months before Dave saw any of the starboard boat’s crew again,
although he learned a few days later of their safe arrival at Trescos.

The _Good Venture_, it appeared, was a mine sweeper, one of the
Plymouth fleet, and had been across to Brest and was now rejoining her
sister ship, the _Arabella_. The lieutenant was taken in charge by the
skipper and the men were bunked forward in the commodious quarters.
The _Good Venture_ seemed to be something of a family affair, for the
first mate was the skipper’s brother and two of the crew were cousins,
while a third, a yellow-haired boy of surely no more than seventeen,
was the skipper’s nephew. It was he, a shy, slow-spoken lad, who became
Dave’s guide over the ship after all hands had partaken of a generous
breakfast.

Pete and The Pickle went to sleep, as did most of the others, but Dave
never felt more wide awake in his life as he climbed out on deck at
the heels of the Grimsby lad. At first Dave had some difficulty in
understanding the boy’s speech, as much because of the unfamiliar words
used, as because of his Lincolnshire pronunciation. But by the time
they had visited engine room and wheel house and seen what was to be
seen and had come to rest beside the big winch, which wound and unwound
the steel cable used for sweeping, that slight difficulty had passed.
Tom Garrity had the bluest of blue eyes and the yellowest of yellow
hair, and, with his faded red jersey, made a colorful picture as he
leaned against the winch and answered Dave’s questions.

“’Tain’t our place to do fighting,” he replied, “but there’s that gun
handy-like and we’ve used it two, three times, an’ once we got a ’Un
with it, too. That was in March o’ this year. We was sweeping with the
_Belle o’ Headon_ off Wight at the time. Admiralty telled of a new nest
o’ eggs just laid thereabouts and us and the _Belle_ set out one fine
blowy day to pull them up. There was a bit o’ sea running an’ it was
fair wet work, but we gets the gear out an’ starts along, the pair o’
us, an’ works for it might be three, four hours without getting a tug
on the cable. It was a gray, misty day, an’ now and then it drizzles
a bit an’ you can’t see far into it. But of a sudden we gets the
_Belle’s_ ’ooter, three times, which is the signal meaning ‘Submarine!’
The skipper couldn’t see nothing, though, and no more could us, but
the _Belle_ signals haul in and we hauls, an’ right in the middle off
it pops a sub, not a cable-length off to port. All black and shiny-wet
she was, a drippin’ water, and ’er ’atch opens and out pops a officer,
just like one o’ this ’ere ugly Jack-in-the-Boxes.

“’E didn’t carry no gun; a lot of ’em didn’t those days: ’twas the
torpedoes as done the business for ’em. ‘Out o’ it,’ says the blighter.
‘Stop your engines and get in your boats afore I puts a torpedo into
you.’ We was caught, do you see, with the cable ’alf in and no chance
to run for it if we’d wanted to. The _Belle_ couldn’t do nothing
because we was between her and the ’Un. So the skipper ’e sings out to
swing the boat over, and then ’e whispers to ’Erbert, that’s the mate,
do you see, and ’Erbert ’e walks aroun t’other side o’ the ’ouse an’
beckons to the _Belle_ to ease up on the cable. Then ’e tells Will, in
the engine room, to put ’er ahead full steam, an’ so ’twas done. The
skipper ’e makes a jump for the wheel an’ he slings ’er over an’ we
comes around like a bloomin’ tee-totum an’ makes for the ’Un. ’E sees
what we was up to an’ he yells a lot an’ ’e gets out o’ the way by a
matter o’ inches an’ we goes slappin’ past ’is stern. But ’e wasn’t
considerin’ o’ that cable, an’ it comes taut, do you see, an’ whangs
up against the sub abaft the conning tower. The officer ’e ducks just
in the nick o’ time, an’ it slips over an’ takes the after periscope
off short like a match stick an’ catches against the forward one. The
skipper ’e laughs like ’e was ’aving a fit, an’ ’e couldn’t ’ardly slip
the shell in the gun, but ’e did it, an’ ’Erbert ’e sights it an’ away
she blazes.”

He pointed to the rail further aft. “There’s where she went,” he
continued. “’Erbert had to point ’er so low she took six feet o’ the
rail with ’er, but she done him in all right. Square into the ’ull she
goes, right abaft the tower, an’ the noise was fair deafening. An’ the
’Un opens up till you could see ’er insides an’ turns over a bit an’
goes straight down like a lump o’ lead.”

“Golly!” exclaimed Dave. “And then what?”

Tom Garrity viewed him in faint surprise. “Then we went on sweeping,”
he answered.

The _Good Venture_ found her consort at five bells, stood close aboard
and tossed a line across. The _Arabella_ was slightly smaller than the
_Good Venture_, but in other respects might have been built in the same
yard and from the same model. This, however, was not the case, since
the _Arabella_ hailed from Lowestoft in time of peace. The winches
rattled and the long wire cable splashed into the water. The two boats
veered apart, the “kites,” which are weighted timber frames to hold
the cable at proper depth, were cast over, and all was ready for the
day’s work. Abreast, keeping their relative positions as though they
had never known another mission in life, the trawlers steamed slowly
northward, between them some sixty fathoms of tough steel wire cable
dragging below the choppy surface. At the bow two men watched intently,
for it is poor policy to strike a mine, and at the winch were two more
hands, ready to wind or unwind, as necessity required, and able to tell
by reason of long months of experience when the cable made a “catch,”
much as a fisherman knows when a fish tugs ever so gently at his line.
Many miles northward steamed the two boats, then turned precisely and
came back on a parallel course. And so it went all that day and never a
mine was caught in the sweep.

The men from the _944_ watched interestedly and, it must be confessed,
a trifle uneasily. A sweeper must walk straight through a mine field,
trusting to luck to get the “eggs” on the cable and not to bump them
with her hull. The lookouts can seldom see a mine more than a very
few feet under the surface, and then only when the surface is fairly
“glassy,” and so there must be a special providence to watch over the
fortunes of the trawler fleet. Mine sweeping has been said to be the
riskiest work of the war, on land or sea, and the long honor roll of
men who have perished while engaged in it bears out the contention.
Ship after ship has gone down with not one survivor to tell the story
of the sacrifice.

“Why, it’s like this,” said the skipper in reply to a question from
Kennedy, “if we misses ’em, we goes on. If we ’its ’em, we goes down.”

A fine, calm philosophy, but not especially reassuring to the _Good
Venture’s_ uninvited guests.

When darkness came the trawlers anchored within sight of the Irish
coast, doused their lights and waited for morning and another day’s
duty. In the fo’c’sle, an unusually large one, the crew of the _Good
Venture_ and the sailors from the _944_ fraternized and swapped yarns
until six bells. Then, to the lazy rolling of the creaking steamer,
they dropped to sleep and slept hard until, long before daylight, they
were routed out for breakfast.

The next day’s work was more eventful. Shortly after sun-up there was
a cry from the winch man and the two steamers slowed down and the big
cable was slowly wound in, bringing to the surface not one but two
gray-green objects. Caught by the cable against their anchor wires they
bobbed about within a few feet of each other midway between the two
trawlers and only the fact that one had been snagged further up on its
wire kept them from bumping socially together.

On the deck of the _Arabella_ a tall, thin man stepped to the rail and
leveled a rifle. He was extremely deliberate and unexcited, it seemed.
On the _Good Venture_ the visitors watched from places of safety. The
marksman’s first shot spat against the nearer mine but failed to strike
a horn. The next shot, however, was immediately followed by a roaring
explosion and a sudden churning of the water. Spray dashed high in the
pale sunlight and when it fell neither mine was visible. The _Good
Venture’s_ skipper waved commendation, the cable was run out once more
and side by side the two steamers went on. Twice again that forenoon
the rifle barked from the _Arabella_, but each time only a solitary
mine was on view. By noon the sailors from the _944_ had lost much of
their uneasiness and had given up haunting the rail and straining their
eyes over the side. Familiarity had bred contempt, or, if not contempt,
a philosophy akin to the skipper’s. If they ’it, they ’it, and that
was all there was to it.

Dave, Pete, and The Pickle lost interest in mine sweeping after chow
and found a sheltered place amidships and talked. They speculated on
what was to happen to them when they reached Queenstown, if they ever
did. Thus far not so much as a fishing smack had approached near enough
to be hailed and it looked very much as if they would have to remain on
the _Good Venture_ until she returned to Plymouth the next evening.

“Of course,” said Pete, “they’ll give the Old Man another command right
away; leastways, as soon as they have one for him; but what’s to become
o’ us? ’Tain’t likely we’ll be let lay around with nothin’ to do, is
it?”

They agreed that it wasn’t, and Dave said: “I hope we can keep
together, we three, but I don’t suppose we can.”

“Not a hope,” agreed Pete, “not a hope. Say, I wish they’d put me
on a destroyer. That’s the life! Somethin’ doin’ all the time, Kid!
Rampin’ an’ rarin’, that’s them! Skyhootin’ around all over the shop!
A feller’s got some chance to be a hero an’ get his stripes on one o’
them.”

“I was hoping for destroyer duty too,” said Dill. “But they tell me
they take only service men. No ‘rubber socks’ need apply.”

“Don’t you believe it,” Pete denied. “That was the rule, but they take
anything they can get now. Have to. There ain’t enough real ‘gobs’ to
man ’em all. Why, they’re even takin’ Reserves!” And he winked at Dave.

“They need a few to tone them up,” responded The Pickle untroubledly.
“Guess I’ll run up and see Sims when I get ashore and ask him for a
berth on one of the new destroyers.”

“Sure,” approved Pete. “Drop in about noon an’ take dinner. He’ll be
tickled to death to have you. An’ you might mention my name to him,
too.”

“And mine,” laughed Dave. “I’d advise you to get some other togs first,
though, Bob. You wouldn’t make much of a hit at the Admiralty the way
you are!”

The Pickle observed his attire judicially. He wore a faded brown
sweater, much torn and moth-eaten, a pair of old gray trousers and
shoes at least three sizes too large for him. For that matter, neither
of the others could boast much of their apparel. “How are we going to
get uniforms, Pete?” Dill asked. “Will they give us new ones for the
asking?”

“Sure! If they don’t I’ll disgrace ’em by sittin’ on the Admiral’s
front doorsteps all day with a sign on me: ‘This is the way Uncle Sam
dresses his sailors!’”

“They’d think you were a tramp, Pete,” said Dill, “and pull you in for
impersonating a sailor. Say, I wish they’d quit dragging for these
blamed mines and hike out for home. What sort of a burg is Plymouth?”

“How do we know?” asked Pete. “What do you take us for, perishin’
Britishers?”

“Well, how do we get to Queenstown, then?”

“Walk,” suggested Pete. “Seems to me these fellers might drop us at
Queenstown or some place this side, so long as it’s Ireland. We ain’t
but a dozen miles off now.”

“It’s a long dozen,” said The Pickle, stretching his neck to look
over the rail. “Hello, there’s the whole English navy coming! Or――or
something! Have a look, fellows!”




                              CHAPTER VIII

                        PETE MEETS AN OLD FRIEND


Southward a dozen columns of smoke showed, but the ships were still
hull-down as the three boys leaned on the rail and watched. They went
forward and found the skipper and “’Erbert” gazing through their
glasses. Lieutenant Cowan joined them, limping slightly from the
effects of the injury to his leg, and took the binoculars the skipper
proffered. Slowly the distant ships came up over the rim of the sea,
bearing northeastward.

“Cruisers and convoys,” said the lieutenant, returning the glasses,
“and one destroyer. They’re not American, sir.”

“Nor British,” replied the skipper.

“French, likely,” offered the mate. “But they’re not making for France.”

“They’ll pass us well to eastward, Lieutenant,” said the skipper, “and
I’m doubting they’d want to stop, but if you say the word, sir, I’ll
ask them to take you aboard.”

The lieutenant hesitated. Then, perhaps catching the eager looks on
the faces of Dave and his companions, he smiled and nodded. “Do so, if
you will, skipper. I’d like to get back and make my report as soon as
possible.”

Followed signals with the _Arabella_, and half an hour later the two
trawlers, having reached the end of their southward journey, parted
company and the _Good Venture_ hurried eastward to intercept the long
line of ships that were now in fair sight. There were seven in all,
four of them medium-sized merchantmen, two light cruisers and one small
destroyer. As they drew near every glass aboard the _Good Venture_ was
in service, for every one was puzzled over the nationality of the ships.

At length the skipper lowered his binoculars. “Got them now, sir,” he
announced. “Italian. Likely they’re out of their course by reason of
keepin’ wide of the coast along of Spain. There’s been submarines very
active west of Biscay of late. Now then, ’Erbert, look alive with them
signals!”

“’Erbert” got immediately busy and a few minutes later, by which time
the Italian ships were some two miles away, the ensign and code pennant
were run to the spreader. After a minute or two the second cruiser
answered and the mate bent on his signal flags with practiced fingers.
“We want to speak to you,” announced the _Good Venture_. The cruiser
answered “All right,” and wig-wagged to the destroyer, and the latter
swung out of line and roared down on the trawler. As she came the
skipper’s face was a study. “I say,” he appealed to the lieutenant,
“’ow am I talk to the blighter, eh? It don’t ’appen that you know
Italian, sir?” The lieutenant regretted that he didn’t. But he replied,
“I’ll try him in French if you say so. He will probably understand.”

“Do that, sir. I speak French myself, in a manner o’ speaking, but it
ain’t the sort an Italian would make out! And as for ’is own blinkin’
lingo, macaroni’s the only word I know.”

But, as it proved, the skipper’s alarm was unnecessary, for the young
officer who roared across at them from the bridge of the destroyer
spoke remarkably good English. The skipper sighed relievedly as he took
the megaphone and answered, “We’ve got an American lieutenant and a
dozen men, sir, from a submarine chaser as was blown up by a mine. Can
you take ’em aboard?”

“With pleasure,” responded the other. “Please ask them to be quick,
sir. Will you use your boat?”

“Yes, I’ll get them over in ’alf a jiffy. Greatly obliged, sir!”

Before he went over the side the lieutenant reimbursed the skipper for
the clothes they were wearing away, taking the money from a belt about
his waist. (“Me for one o’ them things,” whispered Pete enviously.
“If I’d had one I’d be in mighty near four dollars right now!”) The
skipper at first refused to accept payment, but at last consented
and the lieutenant followed the men into the small boat. It was,
Dave reflected, a fortunate thing that there was almost no sea, for
that little tender was loaded down to the gunwales and shipped water
whenever any of them took a deep breath. They waved good-by to their
friends aboard the _Good Venture_ and were presently climbing over the
side of the destroyer under the politely curious gaze of four officers
and, it appeared, most of the ship’s crew. They soon discovered that
knowledge of the English language was not general aboard the _Valgrana_
and until they went ashore at Portishead the next morning they had to
make known their wants and conduct their conversation in the language
of signs. But the petty officers and men with whom they came in
contact were flatteringly cordial and made it clear that they were
anxious to do anything and everything possible for the comfort of the
visitors. One swarthy gunner’s mate was fortunate enough to speak a
scant dozen words of English, and these, to the envy of his companions,
he used incessantly, somehow managing to derive a vast amount of
satisfaction thereby. “Uni’ Sta’es,” “Presidente Veelson,” “Betchoo
life” and “Sure, Mike” were his best efforts. Italian food was strange
but satisfying and the _944’s_ men were served by themselves and with
some ceremony.

The _Valgrana_ had had a brush with a U-boat on the way north and the
incident was described to them eloquently by waving hands and shrugging
shoulders and expressive grimaces, together with a torrent of strange
words, but, for his part, Dave didn’t get a very clear idea of that
engagement. The destroyer followed her companion ships up the Mersey
the next forenoon and they dropped anchor off Portishead about eleven,
and the lieutenant led his disreputable crew ashore and herded them in
the waiting room of a railway station. And there they stayed, observed
with vast interest by most of the villagers, until they were piled
into a train at about three and conveyed leisurely to Bristol. Owing
to the fact that their mid-day meal had been extremely sketchy, they
descended on a restaurant in Bristol like a horde of ravening locusts,
and didn’t pause until they had worked devastation. How much their
dinner cost the lieutenant Dave never learned, but it seemed to him
that there could not have been much left in that money-belt afterwards!

They were billeted in a small and none too clean hotel for the night
with permission to spend the evening as they liked but to be on hand at
the station the next morning promptly at seven-thirty. As there wasn’t
a cent amongst them, seeing the city promised to be a dull proceeding.
However, Dave and Pete and The Pickle determined to make the best of
a bad thing, and, if possible, derive some pleasure from an evening
ashore. They were a trifle conscious of their unusual attire at first
and were thankful when they reached a street sufficiently thronged to
allow them to pass unheralded by all the small boys in sight!

“Being a fishwrecked shiperman isn’t what the stories make it out,”
remarked Dill sadly. “I feel like something awful off a movie screen!”

“Gee, that would be great!” exclaimed Pete. “A movin’ picture show, eh?”

“Fine!” jeered Dill, “but just how do you think we’re going to butt in
on a movie without a cent of money? We surely can’t get past on our
good looks!”

“That’s all right, Pickle. First off, let’s find us a show. Do you
guess these folks’ll understand United States?”

They did. At least the one Pete addressed himself to did, and he even
walked a block with them to point out the way from the next street
corner. They thanked him and followed the indicated course, Dave and
Dill amusedly wondering what Pete had on his mind. A minute or so
brought them to their destination and they pulled up outside while Pete
looked the situation over. It seemed that in England a “movie” wasn’t
a “movie” but a “cinema,” something that Pete objected to strongly.
He likewise criticized the lamentable lack of flaming and enticing
posters outside the entrance. Except for a few dim lights and a wicket
doubtless indicating the presence of a ticket seller in the darkened
depths beyond, they might easily have imagined themselves outside the
entrance to anything save a “palace of amusement.” Evidently the rush
was over for, save for a few small boys who viewed our friends with
growing interest, the place was deserted.

“Like the looks of it?” asked The Pickle finally.

Pete shook his head. “It looks bum to me,” he said, “but you can’t
tell. It might be all right inside. Come on.”

“Where? What are you going to do?” asked Dave, holding back.

“See the show,” said Pete. “Put a front on now and follow me up.”

Pete advanced to the wicket, the others close behind. In the gloom
beyond it sat a girl and Pete made a sketchy bow. “Evenin’ an’
everything,” said Pete. “Me an’ my mates would like to see the
pictures, Miss.”

The ticket seller fixed her eyes on the ledge, and then, as nothing in
the shape of money appeared there, she asked sarcastically: “Well? This
ain’t a free show, your Lordship.”

“Sure, we know that,” replied Pete ingratiatingly; “but you see, Miss,
it’s this way. We’re American sailors and our boat was blown up by a
mine a couple o’ days ago an’ we ain’t got no money. You can search us,
honest! But you just pass us in, Miss, an’ we’ll be back an’ pay you,
sure as shootin’. Or maybe we’ll send it to you.”

“American sailors, eh? You look it! Clear out before I ring for the
doorman!”

“Honest, Lady――”

She must have rung, for the door swung open and a jovial and very
red-faced individual in a white waist-coat and a top hat sidled into
view.

“Now then,” he said cheerfully, “on your way, boys, on your way! Don’t
be blockin’ the entrance an’ keepin’ the crowds back.”

“We’re the crowd,” explained Pete, “an’――” He stopped abruptly. Then:
“Hello, Crim!” he blurted.

The man gazed at him in a puzzled way for a moment. Then recognition
dawned slowly, and: “Why, ’tain’t――’tain’t ‘Rags’ Rooney?” he gasped.

“You got me, Crim, but lay off the ‘Rags’ stuff. I’m travelin’ first
class now.” The two shook hands warmly. “What you doin’ here?”

“Showing Johnny Bull what a good cinema’s like, Rags. I’m running
this joint. What’s your lay?” He looked curiously at Pete’s queer
habiliments and then at his companions. Perhaps he was thinking that
his old friend’s objection to the name “Rags” was not sustained by the
evidence!

Pete explained briefly and airily, and Gus Crimmins’s eyes stood out
further than usual, which means that they became positively protrudent.
“Think of that!” he exclaimed. “You in the navy, Rags. Why, say, the
last time I saw you――”

“Pipe down!” interrupted Pete sharply. “Ain’t I told you I’m out o’
that? Don’t you know a swell when you see one?” He swung around on a
heel and struck an attitude, and Mr. Crimmins joined heartily in the
laugh that followed. Introductions followed, and then Mr. Crimmins said:

“Well, what are we standing here for, boys? Come on in and see the
show.” He held open the door and they passed through into the darkened
theater, Pete bestowing on the young lady in the ticket booth a grave
wink ere he disappeared. “Come in the office,” whispered the proprietor
hoarsely, “and sit down unless you want to see the pictures. They’re
old to you fellows, though, I guess. There’s a good one of Fairbanks
coming on at nine, though; ‘The Mixer,’ ever see it?”

They followed to the tiny office at one side of the foyer, although,
for his part, Dave would have preferred to have remained outside and
watched the hilarious career of an elongated Frenchman who at the
moment was clearing the roof of a Paris tram car of gendarmes by the
simple expedient of kicking them into the street. Mr. Crimmins closed
the door, found chairs for Pete and Dave, invited Dill to share the top
of a little desk and beamed at his guests.

“Say, Rags――I mean――what’ll I call you? Pete, eh? Didn’t know in the
old days you ever had a real name. Well, it’s good to see you guys. I
get downright homesick sometimes for a sight of Catharine street and
some of the old boys around there. I been away nearly six years now and
I suppose the old town’s changed, eh? I ran a movie house in Syracuse
and one in Harrisburg for a while and then a fellow told me there was
big money over here and I thought I’d come over and see. Well, I ain’t
done so bad, considering the war came along almost before I’d got
well started. They’ll stand for most anything in this town, so long’s
there’s a laugh in it. It’s the Wild West stuff they like best. They
just eat it up. It don’t matter how old it is――older the better for
that matter. I’m showing them stuff that’s so old the films are moldy!
Now tell me about you. Where’d you cop the swell duds?”

During the subsequent talk, carried on for the most part by the theater
proprietor and Pete, Dave gathered that Mr. Crimmins at the time of
his acquaintance with Pete had been conducting a dime museum in lower
New York, his attractions consisting principally of a tattoed boy
and a snake charmer. Also, Dave gathered that Pete was a decidedly
“tough” youth, with a propensity for fights, impromptu or arranged.
Mr. Crimmins recalled feelingly a certain occasion when “Rags” had
disposed of the pretensions of one “Feather” Cronin to the east side
championship in seven rounds in the loft of Hennessy’s stable. During
these revelations Pete seemed embarrassed and stole deprecatory glances
at his chums and smiled a bit shamefacedly when he found Dave grinning
at him.

Afterward they went outside again and saw the inimitable Mr. Douglas
Fairbanks play the part of an acrobatic Providence in a southwestern
mining town. At parting Mr. Crimmins begged them to come back and
accept the hospitality of the Crimmins domicile on the first possible
occasion. “Want you to meet the missis, boys, and see the kids. Say,
those kids are all right, too. Three of ’em. Great little tykes. What
do you say?”

They said they would, and then Mr. Crimmins shook hands all around,
and they made their way back to their hotel through a darkened city,
and lost their way three times in twenty minutes and might have been
wandering around Bristol yet had they not encountered a gruff “Bobby”
who, seemingly strongly inclined at first to arrest them as tramps,
finally consented to give them the benefit of the doubt and direct them
to their domicile. They slept like logs that night and the next morning
started by train for Holyhead under charge of Quartermaster Barry.
Lieutenant Cowan vanished and was not seen again until they had been
back in Queenstown for several days. Kennedy said he guessed the Old
Man was ashamed to be seen with them.

By the time the train――it was the fourth one they patronized that
day――pulled unhurriedly into Holyhead they had, it seemed, visited
every nook and corner of England――and parts of Wales! Still, they
enjoyed it, for few of them had ever visited England and their journey
took them past many interesting and picturesque places. At Holyhead
they boarded a small steamer, with some two hundred other passengers,
mostly women and children, and late in the evening stole forth without
lights and breasted the waters of St. George’s Channel. The distance to
Dublin, for that was their destination, was only fifty-odd miles, they
were told, but the _Port Erin_ was old and decrepit and made the worst
of a fairly rough sea. That wasn’t a pleasant night, for there were
only a few berths and most of the passengers had to sit up or sleep
wherever they could find a space in the crowded saloon. Many of the
women were ill and the stewardess had her hands more than full. To Dave
fell the duty of playing nurse to two small children, girls of four and
five, while their mother, a young Irish woman, gave herself up frankly
to the misery of seasickness. The Pickle lent awkward assistance, but
Pete, in his own language, “ducked.” “I might talk to the King o’
England or the President,” he explained ruefully, “but kids get my goat
right away. I never know what to say to them!”

The interminable voyage ended in the small hours of the morning, but
no one landed until daylight. The three boys managed to snatch two or
three hours of sleep after the _Port Erin_ reached the harbor, but at
five-thirty they were seeking breakfast, and by seven were entrained
again. They tried to get the quartermaster to miss a train so that
they could look around the town, but he was visibly impressed with the
importance of his duty and hustled them to the station at once. Irish
railways strongly dislike straight lines, perhaps never having learned
that they are the shortest distances between points. And the trains of
Ireland are never bothered by the flight of time. It was pitch dark
when the squad alighted at Queenstown and made their way to the new
barracks, but the satisfaction of getting “home” again made up for
everything.

The next day they presented themselves for new uniforms and outfits and
received them, and they also, by some miracle of legerdemain on the
part of Quartermaster Barry, received an advance of wages sufficient to
add to the self-respect inspired by new togs. They had, I think, all
been prepared to pose as heroes on their return, but, if so, they were
disappointed, for by September such adventures as theirs had become
unpleasantly common. The Pickle sadly opined that he guessed the only
way to get your names in the papers was to be killed.

Efforts to discover what disposition was to be made of them were vain.
No one seemed at all interested in them. They took their place among
numerous other unattached “gobs,” with title to bunks in the barracks
and three meals a day. Their companions from the _944_ disappeared one
by one in a most mysterious fashion as the days passed, but the trio
remained to kick their heels about the waterfront until――it was the
fourth day after their return――an orderly appeared with a summons for
Seamen Rooney and Garson to report to the admiral at headquarters.




                               CHAPTER IX

                         THE ADMIRAL MAKES GOOD


At headquarters they waited for some time in an anteroom. Through a
door at one side came the clicking of many typewriters and they could
see a small army of clerks, naval and civilian, busily at work. Others
shared their wait――several officers, an imposing gentleman with flowing
side whiskers and much gold watch chain who had the unmistakable look
of a man who had something to sell; an impatient, gruff looking chief
machinist; a quiet chaplain with the rank of a lieutenant-commander,
and a fussy little Irishman with a pronounced horsey aspect and――or so
said Pete, who was sitting nearest him――atmosphere. Now and then a door
at the end of the room opened and closed, they caught a brief glimpse
of a broad desk-table, a visitor slipped out, and the group in the
anteroom lessened by one.

Their turn came at last and the door closed behind them and they found
themselves, caps in hand, saluting a pleasant faced, elderly man with
gray mustache and beard who, wearing a white service uniform, was
seated at the broad desk they had glimpsed. At a second desk a younger
man, a lieutenant-commander, was writing. The orderly who had admitted
them awaited instructions and, after acknowledging the boys’ salutes,
the commander of the American naval forces signaled for him to place a
second chair beside the one that faced the big desk. Then, dismissing
the orderly with a nod, he motioned to the chairs.

“Be seated, please,” he said. “I have some questions to ask you that
will occupy some time.” A buzzer sounded outside and a stenographer
entered, notebook in hand, and seated himself near by. Dave could
have smiled at Pete’s expression of awe and embarrassment had he not
experienced somewhat similar feelings himself. “I believe you men were
on Chaser _944_ before she was lost recently,” said the Admiral.

“Yes, sir,” answered Dave. It was plainly evident that Pete was not to
be counted on at present for any conversation.

“And I think you had the somewhat unusual experience of being taken
prisoners by an enemy submarine and of later making your escape.
Suppose you tell me how that happened.” He glanced encouragingly from
Pete to Dave and then nodded at the latter. Dave, twisting his cap
and clearing his throat, began an embarrassed recital of the events
leading up to their capture. He made poor going of it at first, for the
knowledge that his words were being transcribed to paper by the busy
pencil of the stenographer worried him, but presently he managed to
forget that and his tale grew more coherent. Once or twice Pete gulped
and seemed on the point of joining in, but each time his courage failed
him. When Dave had ended the Admiral began to ask questions. By that
time Pete had found his voice and between them they managed to give
more or less satisfactory replies to about half of what was asked. It
dawned on Dave that they had been horribly remiss in not gathering
more information about the U-boat during their presence aboard, and
perhaps the Admiral thought so, too, but if so he was too kind to say
so. He asked about things that neither Dave nor Pete had thought of
observing, and toward the last their constant replies of “I don’t know,
sir,” became discouragingly monotonous in Dave’s ears. Nevertheless the
Admiral seemed to be satisfied with what he had learned, and he nodded
his head frequently with what they hoped was approval, and at last
signed to the stenographer to leave.

More questions followed then, but they were purely personal.

The Admiral asked about their homes, their length of service, how
they were getting on, and several other things, and the boys, who had
forgotten their awe by now, answered frankly and interestingly. Then:

“I think you men showed commendable presence of mind and courage
under the circumstances,” said the Admiral. “Some of the information
you have supplied is useful, and I am glad to have it. Another time,
if there should be another time, which I trust there will not be, it
would be well to remember that no detail of an enemy ship, either of
construction, armament, personnel or operation, is too small to be
of use to our navy, and this is especially true of underwater craft,
of which we know far too little, because of the fact that the enemy
is continually making changes in design and armament. This is not a
criticism, however. You did very well and showed pluck and good Yankee
ingenuity in getting out of a very awkward situation. You are without
a ship at present?”

“Yes, sir.”

“I’ll see what can be done. I dare say you’d like to hang together,
wouldn’t you?”

“Yes, sir.” This was Pete, grown quite confident. “An’ there’s another
guy――I mean man――we’d like to have with us, sir, if it could be fixed.
He’s a Reservist, name o’ Dill. He was along when we hit the mine.”

“I’ll make a note of it,” replied the Admiral gravely, scribbling on a
pad. “The name is Dill, you say? The rest of it?”

“Pick――” began Pete, but Dave cut in hurriedly. “Robert D., sir,”
he said. The Admiral nodded. Then Pete said: “Beg pardon, sir, but
is there――would there――” He paused, floundering. The Admiral smiled
twinklingly.

“Yes? Speak up! What else can we do for you?”

“Well, sir, I was wondering if there was a chance for us on one o’ the
destroyers,” he stammered. “Him an’ me――an’ the other guy, too,――we’d
kind o’ like to get on a destroyer, sir.”

“Why, I wouldn’t be surprised.” The Admiral looked inquiringly across
at the lieutenant-commander. “The _Conklin_ is short, isn’t she?” he
inquired.

“I believe so, sir. I’ll find out――”

“There’s no hurry, thanks.” He turned again to the boys. “I’ll do my
best for you,” he said pleasantly. “Is that all?”

Pete grinned. “I guess that’s enough, sir,” he replied. “Thank you.”

“You’re welcome, Rooney. But I had thought of something else. I
like the way you boys slipped out of the clutches of that submarine
commander,” he said quite warmly. “By Jove, that appeals to me. I
suppose you wouldn’t either of you refuse an advance in rating?”

They shook their heads dumbly.

“Very well. You’ll get it. Promoted to petty officers of the third
class, Rooney and Garson. My congratulations to you. You’ll get your
assignments in a day or two. That’s all. Good morning and good luck!”

Both Pete and Dave felt it incumbent on them to say something, but
after a glance at each other they only saluted and made for the door,
conscious of an amused twinkle in the Admiral’s eyes and a broad smile
on the countenance of the lieutenant-commander.

Outside the building Pete drew himself up haughtily, a wide grin on his
freckled face, and saluted grandly. “Congratulations, Mister Garson,”
he said pompously.

“Same to you, Mister Rooney,” responded Dave with equal empressment.
Then they began to laugh, and Pete sent Dave staggering with a slap on
the back, and they joined arms and went down to barracks very proudly.

It took them almost an hour to find The Pickle and the search led them
over half the town, but they did discover him finally and joined him
with set and serious countenances and very stiff backs and acted so
strangely that The Pickle soon lost patience.

“Say, what’s wrong with you two?” he demanded huffily. “Swallowed a
ramrod or what?”

“Are you addressing me?” asked Pete haughtily.

“No, I was speaking to that other donkey over there.” Dill indicated a
patient, moth-eaten animal hitched to a diminutive cart. “But you may
bray if you want to.”

“What extremely low manners these common seamen have,” observed Dave
to Pete. “To think that one has to associate with them, eh?”

“Awful!” Pete positively shuddered. “No respect for their superiors
either, the ignorant goats!”

“Who’s my superior, you?” The Pickle laughed scornfully. “Just because
you’ve been talking to the Admiral’s orderly up there you think you’re
he-men, you pieces o’ gear!”

“Pieces o’ gear!” exclaimed Pete, horror stricken, appalled. “My word,
Mister Garson. We ought to put him in the brig for that! A common, low
‘rubber sock’ referrin’ in such terms to petty officers of the United
States Na――”

“Petty officers!” gasped The Pickle.

Pete nodded condescendingly.

“Well, what――do you――know――about that?” marveled The Pickle, awedly.
“Petty officers!”

Dave tried to look unconscious of his new honor, but only succeeded in
smirking.

“Well, sir, that explains something I never knew before,” mused Dill.
“It sure does.”

“An’ what might that be, my good man?” inquired Pete, suspiciously.

The Pickle edged imperceptibly away. “Why they’re called ‘petty,’” he
answered sweetly.

But The Pickle was honestly very pleased about it, and he had to hear
the whole story from first word to last, for which purpose, now being
the proud possessor of something like seven dollars of English money,
he led them hurriedly away to the best of the small hotels that lie
along the waterfront and seated them at a table. It wasn’t time for any
recognized meal, neither breakfast, dinner, supper nor five o’clock
tea, but that made no difference to them and they ordered a generous
repast of chops and baked potatoes and ginger ale, and while it was
preparing Dave and Pete talked a duet. And when they had reached their
flight from the Admiral’s presence and brought the story down to date
The Pickle filled a tumbler with the sparkling “wine of the country,”
as he called it, and toasted them.

“To the two pettiest officers in the Service!” he shouted.

He was, or professed to be, incredulous of being assigned to duty with
his friends, but ultimately he was forced to acknowledge that the
Admiral had “made good,” for two days later Dave and Pete were promoted
to gunners’ mates, third class, and Seaman Rooney, Garson and Dill were
ordered to the destroyer _Conklin_.




                                PART III

                               STAND BY!




                               CHAPTER I

                            DESTROYER “GOBS”


On the 17th of September, 1917, word reached the British Admiralty to
the effect that the Austrian torpedo boat destroyer _Neusatz_, which
had been interned in the neutral port of Huelva, Spain, since shortly
after the beginning of the war, had secretly refitted and, on the night
of the 15th, slipped out of the harbor. As to her destination nothing
was known, but the Admiralty assumed that she would seek to reach one
of the German naval bases in the North Sea by keeping well to the
westward of the British Isles and north of the Faroes. There was not
the least doubt that the port authorities at Huelva had winked at the
_Neusatz’s_ escape, for Spain was then strongly pro-German. Orders were
broadcasted to all Allied ships and to all agents in neutral ports
warning them of the destroyer’s departure from Huelva and instructing
ships to watch for and capture her and agents to report any news of
her. It was not thought likely that the _Neusatz_ would maintain her
character of an Austrian ship during her flight. Rather, the chances
were that she would pretend to be Italian or Portuguese. But in any
case she must not be allowed to escape, and in consequence there was
much activity in various harbors on the 17th of September.

At Queenstown the activity especially concerned the two new American
destroyers, _Conklin_ and _Wood_, which had within a few days dropped
their anchors off Spike Island at the completion of the voyage from
the other side. They were sister ships, numbers two and three of the
new _Stockwell_ class, of 1,270 tons displacement, 321 feet in length
and capable of steaming 33.60 knots. Their batteries consisted of four
5-inch .50 caliber and two 4-inch .50-caliber rapid-fire guns and they
carried four triple 18-inch torpedo tubes. They had four funnels and
two masts and were camouflaged with “sun-and-mist” colors, pale yellow
clouding to sea-green and pearl-gray, so that even viewed from the
waterfront a mile away they were scarcely distinguishable from sea and
sky. Had it not been for the grimy lighters snuggled alongside the
_Conklin_ that recent graduate from the shipyard might easily have
remained undetected in the quivering glare of sunlight.

It was the half-hour after four, and one bell had just tinkled from the
many ships, big and little, at anchor, when the _Conklin’s_ winches
hummed and the two big anchors came dripping from the mud. From two
of the four funnels yellow-brown smoke became visible against the
pale blue of the afternoon sky. Two long blasts of a siren pierced
the comparative silence and the U. S. S. _Conklin_ moved slowly down
the harbor. Many short toots followed her from the _Wood_, and were
answered in kind, and on the decks of the two ships caps waved a
parting. Between the two forts that make a pretense of guarding the
entrance the destroyer slipped, the calm water curving away in two long
symmetrical waves from the high, stiff bow. On the bridge, low but set
well forward, Captain Gannett and his executive officer, Lieutenant
Chapin, stood together at the forward windshield and kept keen watch of
the channel.

The “gate” of steel nets was open, but the space was narrow and certain
egg-shaped objects were anchored in three depths below the surface to
port and starboard, and the commander of a brand-new ship would do ill
to collide with one of them! The captain held the grade of commander
and was phenomenally old for the destroyer service, having recently
passed his thirtieth year! He had changed the gold leaf on his collar
for the silver less than a month ago and was still a little conscious
of promotion and secretly much concerned with the safety and well-being
of his new command. In appearance he was short, stocky, blue-eyed and
red-haired and held himself so straight that he seemed to lean backward.

Lieutenant Chapin was a good six years younger, a tall, athletic man
with good-looking, regular features, dark complexion and steady brown
eyes. They were already calling him “Beauty” on the lower deck. The
_Conklin_ carried two other commissioned officers, Lieutenant Penter,
Junior Grade, and Ensign Whittemore, Medical Reserve. The first was
head of the engineer department and the latter was the medical officer.
One hundred and eighteen warrant and petty officers and men completed
the ship’s complement.

The _Conklin_ left the lighthouse on Roche’s Point to port and swung
her nose toward Old Head. She was rolling a little now, and her high,
knife-sharp bow was tossing the waves away in cream-white foam.
Kinsale and Clonakilty fell astern and presently Clear Island detached
itself from the shore and the _Conklin_ swung more to the west. Fastnet
Rock came into sight, a dark, jagged tooth rising nearly a hundred feet
straight up from the tumbling waters. The destroyer passed close to
it on the seaward side, so close that those on deck could see plainly
the form of the man who, from the lower gallery of the great stone
tower, ran up the answering pennant to the _Conklin’s_ signal. Strong
currents and wicked tides surround the Fastnet Light, while under the
water needle points and ridges of rock lurk treacherously. Four and
a half miles out to sea, it is the first light that the east-bound
mariner raises and the last seen on the westward passage. “Old First
and Last” some call it. Its light, sweeping seaward from a height of
159 feet, can be caught twenty miles away on a clear night, and its sky
reflection is visible much farther.

Dave, Pete, and Bob Dill, otherwise The Pickle, leaned against a
starboard torpedo tube and looked at the lighthouse with interest. They
had never been so close to it before, and perhaps never would be again,
for the perils that lie in the neighborhood of Roaring Water Bay are
not often courted. “Must have been some job to build that,” observed
Bob. “Took them four years, I think. The little round affair on the top
of the rock is what’s left of the first light.”

“What happened to it?” asked Dave.

“Oh, they pulled it down when they built the new one, but it was just
about ready to come down, anyway. It was an iron affair and the waves
played hob with it.”

“The waves!” exclaimed Pete. “Gee, do the waves get up there?”

“So they say. How’d you like to ride one of them, Pete, and come down
smack on one of those sharp summit rocks?”

“Must be some waves!” he grunted. “Does the guy that ran up the signal
have to stay there all the time?”

“Yes. Want the job?”

“I do not! Gosh, think o’ bein’ up there in a real storm! I’d be scared
to death!”

“I read a funny story about a fellow they sent out there to do some
work when they were building it,” chuckled Bob. “He was a plumber and
they took him out one morning and set him to work. He was to live
there till the job was done. During the day it wasn’t bad, because
there were other workmen about with him, but when it came night they
turned in and went to sleep. That was enough for him. He didn’t sleep
a wink, they say, and was scared green, and when morning came he
demanded to be put back on shore. They laughed at him and then they
tried persuasion, but it didn’t do any good. He was going home, and he
was going right off. So, finally, when he simply refused to do another
stroke of work, they had to signal the mainland. It was too rough that
day for the steamer, but there was the distress signal flying on the
rock, and so a lot of huskies jumped into the life-boat and pulled out,
taking a doctor along. When they got out there and found what was up
they wanted to kill the plumber. However, they bundled him in and took
him back, and it wasn’t until he had his two feet set firmly on land
that he got his color back.”

“Well, I ain’t blamin’ him much,” said Pete. “I guess I’d a lot rather
‘go over the top’ than take that job.”

There was a faint gleam from the tall tower before it dipped from sight
in the twilight, by which time the _Conklin_ was off Mizzen Head and
rolling a good thirty degrees. They had no use for the tables at chow
that evening, and every one ate as best he could standing, usually
holding tightly with one hand to something stable. They passed a pair
of British torpedo boats wallowing south-eastward just as darkness
closed down and nearly walked into a trawler a few minutes later. Only
the latter’s frantic, gruff protests saved her from a tragic fate, the
_Conklin_ rushing past her close astern as both ships sheered from
course. All night the destroyer hugged the coast, cutting the corner
but letting herself in for some rough going. The life-lines were strung
along deck and one progressed by a series of hazardous rushes, clinging
hard every moment and ducking under the seas that came aboard. Dave had
the first watch, from eight till midnight, on deck, and climbed down at
eight bells dripping water from head to foot. Sleeping was difficult,
for it was his first night at sea on a destroyer and even the tiny
_944_ had never in her maddest moment rolled as did the _Conklin_. The
destroyer drew but nine feet――a few inches under that, to be exact――and
there was twice nine feet above the water line forward, and much weight
on the main deck, and in consequence rolling was the ship’s long suit.
But it wasn’t until Dave spent his first hour in the foretop lookout
cage that he learned what the _Conklin_ was really capable of! But that
night, braced in his bunk on the lower deck, just where he got the
benefit of noise and stench from the engines, he despaired of sleeping,
and it was not until he had rolled and pitched for a good hour that
slumber finally visited him. When morning came he found that every
muscle in his body ached from the efforts he had made, consciously and
unconsciously, to keep in his bunk.

They were out of sight of land at sunrise, dipping along through long,
even swells at standard speed. There was a blue sky overhead and a
nippy west breeze sang in the stays and aerial. There was gun drill
for all crews that morning and Dave and Pete, assigned to No. 2 and 5
guns, respectively, were busy. The Pickle was seeking to qualify as
signalman. In the wardroom, at the big table, the officers spent much
time poring over charts and evolving theories as to the whereabouts
of the _Neusatz_, only they were calling her the _Nuisance_ now. The
chance of finding her before she slipped down into the North Sea around
the Faroes or the Shetlands looked pretty slim. Once in the North Sea
her chance for reaching safety was more than fair, for, while a whole
flotilla of patrols and scouts might be watching for her, the fogs were
thickening over that stretch of troublous water these fall days and a
much bigger ship than the _Neusatz_ might run from the Shetlands to
the Frisians, with good luck, and never be sighted. But the Old Man
and the Executive and the Junior, and the medical officer, too, when
he had a moment from his task of decoding the messages thrust in from
the wireless house, pondered and scowled, and planned and kept the
_Conklin_ kicking her way northeast.

It was an empty ocean they sailed that day, and a big whale disporting
himself in the distance was the only object to bring a flicker of
interest to the lookouts. Toward midnight, though, a darkened cargo
steamer answered their questions and slipped southward into the gloom.
She would have made a fine target, as Pete pointed out, and it seemed
too bad to let her go without a shot, he thought. The fact that, as
Dave pointed out, being Danish made her a neutral had no effect on
Pete. He was much in love with that No. 5 gun and wanted to see what
she could really do. Besides, he complained, Denmark wasn’t really
neutral, she just played at it.

Life on a destroyer was a good deal different from what either Dave or
Pete had fancied it. It was exciting, even when no excitement offered,
for the _Conklin_ had a fine, hearty way of throwing herself through
the seas at anywhere from fourteen to thirty-three knots that always
promised developments. The men aboard were in nearly every case picked
“gobs,” and a fine, clear-eyed, upstanding lot they were. Most of them
had seen several years’ service, some on destroyers, some on the larger
ships, and not one that Dave ever found was willing to go back to the
“high decks.” The destroyer service is hard and it’s dangerous, but
perhaps those very facts make it attractive. At all events, it is a
fact that your destroyer gob looks with contempt on dreadnoughts and
cruisers and considers submarine work no better than child’s play.
It took Dave many days to get fairly accustomed to being continually
on the lurch. Moving about meant letting go of one thing to clutch
another, and sleep when the _Conklin_ was “rolling fifty” was a fine
art to be attained only by hard experience. But he liked it, and so
did Pete and The Pickle. Even being seasick――and they each had a bout
of that during the first two days at sea――didn’t greatly dampen their
enthusiasm. The _Conklin_ was seldom dry above deck forward of her
second funnel, for she had a contemptuous way of slamming her bows
under and spilling the waves far back along the fo’c’sle break. Even
the bridge was wet in any save the smoothest seas, and the new winter
clothing that had been issued before leaving port was something to
glory in. Three hundred miles off the Hebrides in late September is a
coolish part of the globe, and the apparel that made them look like
Arctic explorers was never too warm for night watch on deck.

The wireless rained messages into the ward room and the decoding
officer used up many a pencil those three days. But the best news that
reached them was no news. From the fact that the _Neusatz_ was not
reported either captured or sighted it was evident that she was still
at large and, it was fair to assume, as much the _Conklin’s_ game as
any one’s.

They began a series of east-and-west jaunts that took them a hundred
miles or so back and forth south of fifty-seven. Once they went so
far east that they heard heavy guns and had visions of a battle until
listening told them of target practice. Now and then a scouting patrol
passed and exchanged signals, but a gray destroyer in a hurry, with
three funnels, which was what every eye searched the horizon for,
failed to show up. The _Neusatz_, it seemed, had vanished utterly. In
the small fo’c’sle, two decks under, where, by the light of battle
lanterns set close to the deck, the off-duty men played cards during
first watch, and, safe from eavesdropping, spoke their minds concerning
the officers, a theory was born. It was Nicky, QM2C, who evolved it
somewhat painfully under his auburn thatch as follows:

“What that _Nuisance_ has done is this, to my way o’ thinkin’, fellers.
She’s gone a-raidin’.”

“Raiding!” scoffed Mullins, first class fireman. “How long could she
stay at sea with only enough oil to last her three or four days? And
ain’t she an oldish tub, never doing much better than twenty? What sort
of a raider would she make?”

“She wouldn’t need oil for more’n four days,” answered Nicky. “She’s
likely in the Bay of Biscay, putting in when she likes to one o’ them
Spanish ports and gettin’ all the fuel she needs.”

“Ain’t Spain nootral?” demanded Mullins.

“In your eye! The Hun subs have been dodgin’ in and out o’ the Spanish
harbors for months, and every one knows it. They goes in at night and
gets oil and mail and anything they like and slips out afore mornin’.
What’s to prevent the _Nuisance_ doin’ the same, hey?”

“There’s something in that,” observed Craigthorp, master at arms, third
class, looking up from his cards. “If the _Nuisance_ has such small oil
tanks and can stay at sea only four days, where is she? Unless some
one’s got her and hasn’t reported. Or she’s gone down. If she left
Huelva on the fifteenth she must have run out of oil two days ago.”

“She could store oil in barrels,” suggested some one else. “She’d have
to, anyway, to make the trip they say she’s making.”

“She’s raidin’ in the Bay of Biscay,” reiterated Nicky convincedly,
“an’ some day you’ll find I’m right.”

“You better climb topside and tip off the Old Man,” jeered Mullins.
“Maybe he’d like to know so’s he could beat it back down to Biscay.
Anyway, you oughtn’t to keep valuable information like that to
yourself. It ain’t fair to the Navy! Say, look here, you goat, a
raider’d have about as much chance in those waters as――as you’ll have
of goin’ to heaven. Why, there’s a chaser down there for every ten
miles o’ sea.”

“All right. You wait.”

Not being able to do anything else in the matter, they waited. And
twelve hours later the mystery was solved.




                               CHAPTER II

                          A CHASE INTO THE FOG


It was a few minutes after two bells in the forenoon watch when the
foretop spotter called down to the bridge through the voice tube:
“Smoke broad off the port bow, sir!” The _Conklin_ was steaming
north-northwest, gradually coming about on the western end of her
cross-sea patrol. On the bridge the executive and a quartermaster
captain snatched binoculars and swept the hazy horizon. The executive
officer turned to the tube. “Where?” he asked. “Can’t see anything down
here.”

“Just a mo, sir!” answered the spotter glibly, too interested to be
formal. “Now she’s coming thicker, sir. Broad off the bow, or a point
or so――”

“Why don’t you say what you mean?” growled the executive fearsomely,
as he turned again toward the indicated quarter. He saw it then, a few
trailing streaks against the misty gray of the morning sky. The QC had
it too and silence reigned for a moment. Then:

“Better have a look,” muttered the lieutenant. Orders to wheel-house
and engine room followed. The _Conklin_ swung her bow toward the
distant smudge and from her own stacks the smoke poured faster and
blacker. She “picked it up” to twenty-eight and went boiling into
the southwest. Hatches, round coal-holes just big enough to emit a
man if he wasn’t too fat, spouted gobs and the deck grew animated
with conjecture and hope. Gradually the distant smoke took shape and
then the ship stood up out of the sea and mist and glasses searched
her from stem to stern. The Old Man, summoned from below, gestured
disappointedly.

“She’s not our meat,” he sighed. “Four funnels. The _Neusatz_ has only
three. I thought for a minute we’d found her.”

“Me, too,” grumbled the executive. “Wonder who she is?”

“Better ask her,” said the captain. “Looks Italian to me. But I don’t
know what an Italian destroyer’d be doing up here. If it wasn’t for the
four stacks I’d lay you ten to one she was the _Neusatz_.”

“She’s changing her course, sir,” called down the lookout. “Heading
west’ard.”

“H’m, looks as though she didn’t want to play with us,” muttered the
Old Man. “Run up your signals, please. Let’s find out about her.”

Presently the colored flags fluttered from the foremast. Several
miles still separated the two destroyers, but when the bunting on the
stranger broke out it was not difficult to read the signals through
glasses. Nevertheless the lieutenant muttered and the signal men
stared, and:

“Something wrong,” declared the executive.

“He’s crazy,” said the Old Man. “That doesn’t make sense. Tell him I
want to see his papers.”

Again the _Conklin_ spoke. Across the water the stranger kept on her
way, heading straight into the west and losing no time. The _Conklin_
roared and shook as she answered the challenge. Then tiny bits of
bunting appeared in the distance and eager eyes read their message.

“Italian destroyer _Sondrio_, eh?” murmured the captain. “Why couldn’t
he say so? I didn’t see any number there. What’s the _Sondrio’s_
number, Mr. Chapin?”

“Twenty-four, sir,” replied the lieutenant, referring to the register.
“Seven hundred and fifty tons, length 290 feet, speed twenty-seven
knots, two masts, four funnels.”

“Sounds all right, but――”

“There’s something wrong with one of those funnels,” interrupted the
ensign. “It’s got a list to port, sir. Isn’t in line with the others.”

“You’re right,” agreed the Old Man, staring through his glasses. “Must
have been hit there.”

“Unless it’s a fine bit of camouflage, sir,” replied the ensign.

“Eh? By Jove, that’s possible! Guess we’ll have a closer look. Tell him
to stop his engines.”

But the _Sondrio_ was haughty. Three miles away, she answered that
she was on special duty and in a hurry, and to prove the latter she
straightway proceeded to leave that part of the world at the best
speed she could manage. On the _Conklin_ the Old Man grew red of face
and sprang to the engine room tube, and in another sixty seconds the
American ship was doing every inch of her 33.60 and the foredeck was a
wet place and the bridge scarcely better. But the stranger still had a
fair three-mile lead, and beyond her a bank of fog was moving eastward
and on the _Conklin’s_ bridge uneasiness prevailed. Once in that fog
the _Sondrio_ might yet slip from them. Quarters was sounded and the
gun crews, already hovering at stations, became busy. Ammunition boxes
appeared as if by magic and were broken open, plugs swung back and
bores were examined. The _Conklin’s_ boilers roared and the long,
slender ship plowed through the water at a speed that sent the wind
tearing along her decks and flattened down the great clouds of oily
smoke that poured from the funnels. She was gaining fast on the other
ship, but that fog bank was drawing momentarily nearer and nearer. Ten
minutes passed and the three-mile lead was cut to two. At Number One
gun the crew watched and waited eagerly, for they were to have the
first word when the time came.

Ten minutes more and the exec. was giving the deflection and ranges:
“Seven thousand, five hundred!... Seven thousand!...”

The moments dragged. At last: “Are you on?”

“On, sir!”

“Fire!”

Number One spoke sharply and a five-inch shrapnel shell sped on its
mission of destruction. From the bridge they watched intensely. A
column of water sprang up astern of the fleeing destroyer.

“Short!” muttered the Old Man. From the fire control came the
correction. Number One’s plug closed behind a new charge. Again the
sharp bark and another shell flew whining across the sea. But the other
ship had all the luck that day, for the second shot was another miss,
striking close alongside to starboard and drenching the deck but still
missing. And then, as though by a miracle, the fleeing craft utterly
vanished from sight, swallowed up by the onrolling bank of gray mist!

A third shell followed, while growls of disappointment arose from
bridge and deck. “Good _night_!” exclaimed the ensign disgustedly.
“Great Scott, what rotten luck! Down there, do you think you got her
the last time?”

The gun captain turned a sorrowful countenance upward and shook his
head. “No, sir, I don’t,” he answered.

Silence and suspense followed while the _Conklin_ plunged ahead toward
the oncoming fog. A breath of cooler, damper air rushed across the
bow and then they were in it and, from forward, the after half of the
ship melted into nothingness. The second funnel disappeared and the
first grew dim and spectral. “A regular North Sea particular,” growled
the Old Man in disgust, walking the bridge from side to side. “It’ll
last for days, or I miss my guess. We’ll take her north, gentlemen.
It’s a bare chance that we may pick her up again when this lifts.” To
the engine room went the order to slow down to twenty-seven, to the
gun stations the order to secure. Half an hour later life aboard the
_Conklin_ was back at its former routine flow. But there was plenty
to talk about now, and they didn’t neglect it. Chagrin was deep for
a while, and there were uncomplimentary remarks passed bearing on
the sighting of Number One gun. But hope returned at length. What
had happened might happen again. The morning had proved that the
_Conklin’s_ mission was, after all, something else than merely slapping
the waves, that life was capable of holding tense moments. In short,
the incident, as disappointing as its outcome had been, had supplied a
new zest, and when spirits once began to rise they rose high. By noon
they were convinced that Fortune would lead them back to the _Neusatz_,
for not a man aboard doubted now that the destroyer was in reality
the craft they sought. Word of the suspicious funnel had traveled
below and aft and one of the signal crew averred with every sign of
truthfulness that he had himself seen that funnel flap in the wind!

Followed a chill afternoon and night, fog-wrapped, mysterious, in which
the destroyer, with “kettles all lit off for twenty-seven,” plunged
recklessly northward. Lookout duty was a grand farce, for one’s own
hand was invisible at the length of one’s arm when night came. The
sea was flat and oily and the _Conklin_ held herself as steady as an
automobile on asphalt. But the fog seeped into every far corner of
the ship and things grew clammy to the touch and the few lights along
the lower deck shone dim and reddish in the haze. But all night the
engines whirred and clanked and dripped oil and the big boilers sang
a frenzied tune, and another day dawned two hundred and fifty miles
nearer the Arctic. But one must take the dawn largely for granted,
for the world was still a gray void, and if there was a sun it was
well hidden. Somewhere east and north were the Faroe Islands, but for
the rest there was only open sea. There was a new chill in the air
to-day, and olive-drab sweaters showed above the V’s of overshirts.
The _Conklin_ was no longer hurrying. Instead, like a man having an
appointment for an hour he was not certain about, she lazed along in
the gray emptiness and changed her course from time to time. Spirits
showed reaction to-day. There was something peculiarly depressing in
that fog. Optimism was no longer rampant. From ward room to aftermost
storeroom you’d not have discovered a man who ever expected to see the
_Neusatz_ again. Life was horribly drear and dull and monotonous, and a
submarine slopping up alongside would have been a heaven-sent relief.
But there was never a periscope built that could penetrate that gloom,
and so even that blessing was denied them. There was much growling, and
chow was poor and a man was a fool to join the Navy, anyway. At least
a hundred normally even-tempered, high-spirited young men rued the day
they had signed enlistments.

But nothing lasts forever, even fog around 60 north latitude, and Dave,
on graveyard watch that night, saw stars peek dimly down through the
murk before he tumbled into his bunk, and found sunlight and a cold,
fresh breeze awaiting him in the morning. Spirits arose again. Even if
they had missed the _Neusatz_, and it was a safe wager that such was
the case, there were other ships afloat that needed attention, and life
was not nearly so black――or gray――as they had painted it yesterday.
Dave was swinging lazily from side to side in the canvas “bucket” of
the foretop in the morning, viewing an empty sea with longing eyes.
Looking down and back past the simmering funnels he could see the deck
draped with damp garments drying in the sun. Nearer at hand The Pickle
was earnestly wigwagging to an imaginary accomplice in the direction
of Iceland, one of three of the signal crew who had yet to learn. On
the bridge the QC was telling stories to the ensign. Everywhere ports
and hatches were open to sun and wind, and the long four-inch gun on
the fo’c’sle deck had been shorn of its canvas jacket and gleamed
with an oily luster. The _Conklin_ was taking life easy, and even the
gobs lolling about aft had a sort of “nothing to do till to-morrow”
air. Dave yawned and started a new survey of the encircling rim of
the world. There was nothing to expect, only blue water, sunshot and
dazzling in spots, a pale blue sky, and a horizon as clearly defined as
though drawn with a pen. Even birds were absent up here, and flotsam
scarce. A floating deck swab was something to talk of for five minutes
to-day. Northward, emptiness; eastward, emptiness; southward――

Dave’s eyes narrowed. He adjusted his glasses again. A moment passed.
It might be a tiny cloud floating up above the ocean edge, but――

He ducked to the tube.

“On the bridge, sir. Smoke two points off the port bow.”




                              CHAPTER III

                          THE FLAG COMES DOWN


The _Conklin’s_ bridge and deck awoke to activity. Men climbed to
vantage points and gazed eagerly into the southwest. It was many
minutes, though, before the little smoke streak was visible from the
bridge, several more before it showed itself to the deck. Even then it
was so faint that indecision held until Dave’s anxious eyes caught the
faint silhouette of a ship’s superstructure above the blue rim of the
sea and his voice carried the news in triumph to the bridge below.

After that the far-distant craft arose into view with amazing rapidity,
but there followed a long period of suspense during which the lookout’s
eyes ached as he sought to identify her as the destroyer they had lost
in the fog. Meanwhile the _Conklin_ was making straight for her, at
less than half-speed, so that there might be as little tell-tale smoke
as possible to be seen. Bows-on in a sunlit sea, the American ship’s
deceptive hues of hull and masts and funnels rendered her well-nigh
invisible to the approaching craft, and it was not until the distance
between them was less than a half-dozen miles that the latter showed
that she had at last sighted the _Conklin_. As she lengthened in shape,
swinging her nose northward, there were chuckles aboard the _Conklin_,
and many believed that had the latter been able to shut off all smoke
from her funnels the enemy would almost have walked into her arms! For
all doubt as to the other ship’s identity was now dispelled. Bowden,
chief master-at-arms, had taken Dave’s place in the cage and settled
the question speedily.

“It’s her,” he had reported, with more emphasis than grammar. “It’s the
one we chased Wednesday, sir!”

As she presented a broadside view it was clear, even at the distance,
that there was something queer about her first funnel. Every one
agreed on that, although none could say where the queerness lay. It
was perfectly spaced with the other three, was of a like size and
height, and yet, somehow, was far from convincing. If it was a dummy,
as they believed, it was cleverly contrived, for the glasses showed
smoke pouring from it as the destroyer sought to show her heels. But
the _Neusatz_ or _Sondrio_, whichever she really was, was not the
only craft with oil to burn, and the _Conklin’s_ boilers answered the
challenge in a trice, and the chase began.

Possibly the fleeing ship thought her twenty-seven knot speed to be
equal to the steaming ability of her pursuer. If so, she was soon
undeceived. At nine-forty general quarters was sounded on the _Conklin_
and the battle ensign run up.

At ten-twelve No. 3 gun opened the engagement. The first shot fell
short, but the range gradually decreased and soon all three bow guns
were hurling projectiles at a distance of about six thousand yards.
First blood went to No. 2 when a five-inch shell landed on the enemy’s
hull just above the water line and slightly aft of her fourth funnel.
By this time the _Neusatz_ had got the _Conklin’s_ range and shells
from two starboard guns were dropping close. The first hit wrought
havoc on the pursuer’s deck amidship, wrecking the torpedo battery and
tearing a deep gash in the thin steel plating. Several of the crew of
No. 4 gun were wounded, but only one seriously. A second hit a minute
later caused slight damage to the _Conklin’s_ port bow. The _Neusatz_
was armed with four guns of approximately 4-inch bore. The _Conklin_
was now steaming a quarter of a mile abaft the starboard beam of the
_Neusatz_ and pounding away with three of her five-inch guns with
deadly effect. The battle was too one-sided to remain long in doubt,
for the pursuer was firing three guns to the enemy’s two and serving
them more rapidly and with much better effect. When, shortly after the
_Neusatz’s_ second hit, a shrapnel shell from the _Conklin_ crumpled
the enemy’s first funnel, revealing a wreck of gas pipe framework and
painted canvas, a laugh traveled the length of the American destroyer.
The _Neusatz_ seemed unable to hull her opponent effectively, her shots
at first falling short and then sweeping over the deck. The latter
caused superficial damage to funnels and structure, and one shell burst
just aft the wireless house, carrying it away and wrecking a part of
the wheel-house forward of it and seriously injuring three men. But
that was the _Neusatz’s_ last bull’s-eye, for an instant later her
stern gun was disabled, and almost simultaneously a shell from No. 2
brought an end to the engagement by smashing its way through the waist
and exploding in the engine room. Clouds of steam rolled upward through
the midship hatches and a cheer arose from the _Conklin_ that deepened
as the red and white ensign which the _Neusatz_ had hoisted at the
beginning of the battle came slowly down.

The Austrian ship looked very helpless as the _Conklin_ bore down on
her. There were torn gashes in her hull from stem to stern on the
starboard side and her main deck was a litter of twisted or broken
steel. Oddly enough, her bridge, although swept with shrapnel, was
intact, and on it, behind the fluttering remnants of the canvas
shields, her commander impassively watched the American ship swing out
her boats. Beside him was the second in command. The crew was clustered
forward near the shallow break of the forecastle, phlegmatic, silent,
looking across with incurious gaze. From amidship steam clouds still
billowed up from open hatches and at the stern a trailing ribbon of
smoke told of a fire below deck. The _Neusatz’s_ engines were idle
and the crippled destroyer was losing headway as the _Conklin_ ranged
alongside and Commander Gannett, leaning from the side of the bridge,
saluted his conquered adversary.

“What ship is that, sir?” he called.

The reply was as expected and in fair English: “The _Neusatz_, sir. To
what ship have I surrendered?”

“The United States destroyer _Conklin_. Have you any boats you can use?”

“Not one.” The _Neusatz’s_ captain, whose coat sleeve bore the
two stripes and crown of a German senior lieutenant, betrayed his
nationality by his careful, guttural delivery of the English words.
He appeared to be about thirty-four or -five years old, was of medium
height, rather thick-set and had a square, red-tanned face. “Our
medical officer is killed,” he continued unemotionally, “and we have
many wounded. Will you be so kind as to send a surgeon?”

“I will do so, sir. Are your engines disabled, Captain?”

“One is. The other I cannot say of. We are also on fire aft.”

“Please muster your crew amidship, sir, and I will take them off.” The
captain saluted and turned to give his orders. The _Conklin_ carried
two boats and four rafts, and fortunately the boats had not been
seriously damaged. They were already lowered and awaiting the word to
pull across to the captive ship. Dave and The Pickle watched from the
_Conklin’s_ side as they traversed the fifty yards of water and drew
up beside the _Neusatz’s_ riddled hull. One by one the Austrian crew
climbed down and took their places and when the boats were filled they
pulled back. Possibly the larger part of the prisoners were Austrian,
but there were undoubtedly many Germans among them. As they reached
the deck they were swiftly searched for weapons or papers and then
passed below through the hatch. All told there were sixty-four who had
escaped serious injury. Eleven dead were later given burial, among them
a sub-lieutenant and a warrant officer. Fourteen others were badly
injured and were transferred to the _Conklin_ on stretchers. Counting
the two remaining commissioned officers, who came off in the last boat,
the complement of the _Neusatz_ had been ninety-one, a number largely
in excess of what the _Conklin’s_ officers had suspected.

Dave and Pete were among the party that, following the transfer of
the prisoners, boarded the _Neusatz_ with fire equipment and spent a
busy three hours fighting a stubborn blaze among the stores. That fire
was too close to the ammunition to make the work comfortable and the
detail experienced anxious moments. The task of fighting the flames
was made more difficult by the fact that only one of the ship’s pumps
could be used. Eventually, however, the smoke-blackened and somewhat
scorched fighters won their battle. Meanwhile artificers from the
_Conklin_ had been busy with the _Neusatz’s_ engines and boilers and
at five o’clock in the afternoon the ship was pronounced able to limp
along in convoy of the victor. Temporary patches were made to the hull
and the litter on deck cleared away. At dusk a crew of twenty-eight of
the _Conklin’s_ men and fourteen of the _Neusatz’s_ went aboard, under
command of Lieutenant Chapin, the engines were started again and the
two destroyers pointed their bows toward Pentland Firth, some three
hundred and eighty miles east-south-east.

It was then that Dave and Pete had their first parting, for Pete was
among those assigned to the _Neusatz_ and Dave was not. Dave watched
his chum disappear over the side of the captured ship with envious
gaze, for it seemed to him that getting that disabled craft to port was
going to offer some thrilling moments. Pete waved a hand gayly before
he passed from sight, and Dave and The Pickle waved back. The Pickle
had managed to get in the way of a flying fragment of shrapnel and was
rather proud of a bandaged hand and wrist. Dave, who had come through
fifteen minutes of action at No. 2 gun without so much as a scratch,
felt himself lucky, but neglected. There were others aboard who had
fared less fortunately. Three men had been killed outright on the
_Conklin_, and one, First Class Electrician Williams, had since died of
injuries. Besides these, seven men were seriously and several slightly
wounded. The _Conklin’s_ small sick bay was overcrowded and the injured
overflowed into the lower deck passages. At dark the two destroyers
were doing slightly better than nine knots toward the coast of Scotland.




                               CHAPTER IV

                             HEROES IN PORT


“Where’d you get it?”

That was a pert, black torpedo boat, the next afternoon, jumping across
the _Conklin’s_ bows a half mile ahead and wigwagging flippantly from a
perilous deck.

“About two hundred miles back,” replied the _Conklin_. “She’s the
_Neusatz_.”

“Congratulations!” The torpedo boat was visibly impressed. Perhaps a
bit disappointed, too, for she added: “Been looking for her myself.”
Then, wallowing off: “Shall I report you?”

“Please do,” answered the destroyer. “Am making Wick.”

The torpedo boat said something more, but distance and intervening
waves hid it.

They had had calm seas until nearly noon that day, but now, some 180
miles from the Firth, the northeast wind was tossing the waves high
and the _Neusatz_ was making hard going and the bilge pumps were busy
every moment. Lieutenant Chapin had managed to keep near the _Conklin_
all night, no mean task in the darkness, and with a starboard engine
continually demanding tinkering, and at dawn was only three miles to
the southwest. The sea got up more toward evening and the sun went
down in a bank of angry-looking purple-red clouds that by four bells
in the first watch had covered the sky and hidden the stars. The wind
freshened considerably and the _Conklin_ rolled and wallowed hard,
and there was much anxiety aboard for the smaller convoy. They picked
up North Rona Island about midnight and left Stack Island to port
shortly after daylight, and when Dave went off morning watch a hazy
streak eastward was said to be the Orkneys. They made Turn Ness before
noon and steamed into Pentland Firth. By that time they were in busy
waters. Suspicious trawlers demanded their business and once a small
gunboat labored near and held a long conversation. Past Stroma Island
mine sweepers were working diligently and the _Conklin_ was warned
to keep well away from Duncansby Head. It was mid-afternoon when the
two destroyers, victor and vanquished, came to anchor in Wick Bay,
enthusiastically welcomed by a small flotilla of patrols and trawlers.

There the prisoners were landed and the _Neusatz_ handed over to the
British Admiralty officer, and the _Conklin_ took on oil. She laid
at Wick that night, the Old Man, who had scarcely left the bridge a
minute for forty hours, sleeping the clock around, according to rumor.
The next day they were off again, back through the Firth and then down
along the west coast of Scotland, in a blue-gray mist that held the
_Conklin_ to half speed or less until she was in the Minch and hid the
coast from sight. After that the sun came back and there was much to
see; islands that sent them wandering from their course and headlands
that put them back again; glimpses of mist-draped mountains and firths
and lochs stretching inland like broad blue ribbons.

Dave and The Pickle tried to follow their progress on a folding map
that was eternally flopping itself back on its creases, and almost
got lockjaw attempting to pronounce such words as Ardskinish and
Kilchenichbeg and Maol-na-cala. There were more difficult ones,
too, but they knew better than to attempt those. Pete didn’t take
much interest in geography, preferring to put his back against
something――most anything answered――and fall asleep. For Pete, like all
the others who had spent two nights and the better part of two days
aboard the Austrian destroyer, was so far in arrears as to sleep that
he despaired of ever catching up. Pete had twice attempted to describe
that second night on the _Neusatz_ and had twice been forced to give up
for lack of a sufficient vocabulary. His attempts always ended with a
hopeless shake of his head.

There was a U-boat alarm as they approached the North Channel, and the
_Conklin_ sounded general quarters and Pete became very nearly wide
awake. But the periscope――if periscope it was that had greeted the
lookout’s gaze――disappeared and Pete went promptly to sleep again,
leaning against Number Five gun. They met a long column of empty
transports off Belfast, American ships of many shapes and sizes,
guarded by four destroyers, and the _Conklin_ was able to talk to some
one again in her own language. The naval guards on the transports waved
their caps and semaphored ridiculous messages to the passing destroyer.
The _Conklin_ rounded Power Head the next afternoon and an hour later
dropped her anchor off Queenstown again, and, oh, but the old town
did look good to her crew! They were heroes of no mean caliber when
they went ashore, and they made the most of it. For three days they
threw their chests out a good two inches beyond normal and put their
shoulders back so far that you could instantly tell a _Conklin_ gob
a block away from his similarity to a pouter pigeon! It is fair to
assume that the Old Man, too, felt a bit cocky as he went ashore to
make his report to the Admiral, and none of the crew blamed him. The
only question in their minds was whether he would be made a captain or
jumped to a commodore. There were some who believed promotion to rear
admiral was the least he could expect. As a matter of fact, all that
did happen was commendation in orders; except that the British Admiral
wrote out a compliment of his own which was posted on the bulletin
board.

The _Conklin_ underwent repairs and her gobs spent every possible
minute ashore. There was mail for all hands, and many home papers to be
read and not a few boxes to be opened. And there were many meals to be
eaten in waterfront hotels, for it was surely a fine change to sit at
ease in a chair and stretch your legs under a real table and not have
the coffee spill down the front of your shirt. And steak and onions,
and hot, heavy puddings, were a vast improvement on bacon and stews
and canned salmon. A day after the _Conklin_ got into port the _Wood_
returned empty-handed from her search, and the _Conklin’s_ men lorded
it over the _Wood_ gobs and there was a fine battle behind a warehouse
between husky representatives of the two destroyers in consequence.
When the dust had subsided Conroy, seaman, U. S. S. _Conklin_, was
lifted up tenderly and borne away for repairs, and the _Wood’s_ crew
held up their heads again now that honor was vindicated.

But the flesh-pots of Queenstown palled at the end of the third day,
which should have been the last day, too, in port, and there were
grumbles to be heard when it was rumored that the _Conklin’s_ repairs
would keep her tied to a dock another forty-eight hours. They watched
the _Wood_ up-anchor and depart jauntily, her men waving derisive
farewells and shouting insulting messages as she steamed past, and they
watched the _Conyngham_ slide up the harbor fairly radiating vanity.
The _Conyngham_ had, to use Pete’s disgusted report, “gone and got her
a little old eighty-foot sub and was so stuck-up you couldn’t talk to
’em!” That was all right, too, but if there were subs to be had it was
time the _Conklin_ was getting hers. And she wouldn’t be satisfied with
any half-portion U-boat, either. If she couldn’t bring in a regular
man-sized boat she’d bring none. So declared the _Conklin’s_ lower deck
with appropriate emphasis, and meant every word of it. In consequence
there was deep joy when the destroyer was at last again ready for sea
duty, and the delight of steaming into Cork Harbor six days before was
as nothing to the delight of steaming out again.

This time it was patrol duty, and the _Conklin_ was assigned to a
certain numbered square of the North Atlantic Ocean lying some 200
miles due south of Cape Clear. When their hunting ground was made known
to them there was some disappointment aboard, for it was too far south
for the lanes and too far west for German mine layers. It was felt that
the admiralty was not giving them a fair show. The Pickle, however,
suggested that perhaps as the _Conklin_ was a newcomer she mustn’t
expect the choice locations. “I suppose we have to take what’s left,”
he said. “But we’ve got the satisfaction of knowing that the fellows
who come after us will get worse places.”

“I’ll bet there’s a lot o’ favoritism in it,” said Pete, darkly. “Look
what we went an’ done. Nabbed the _Nuisance_ when the whole blame
British navy and half of our own was tryin’ for her. An’ the Frenchies,
too, maybe. Ain’t that something? What? Don’t that show we know our
business? Well, then, what’s the idea of shovin’ us away out there
where there ain’t nothin’ to see but whales an’ altroboses?” (Pete
never could say “albatross.”)

“At that,” remarked Gooding, machinist’s mate, “we might make a find.
Maybe the tin fish are leery of the old routes, now we’ve gone and
cluttered them all up with patrols. Maybe we’ll walk right into a
regular blooming convention of them.”

“Yeah,” assented Pete, sarcastically, “maybe we will. An’ maybe the
best we’ll get’ll be the worst. Honest, fellers, I don’t believe
there’s a quarter as many subs around here as they think there is. They
see the same Hun two or three times in different places an’ they think
he’s a different one each time. Stands to reason, don’t it, that if
there was as many as they make out we’d see one now and then? I been
fiddlin’ aroun’ here more’n a month an’ never seen but one.”

“I know fellows who’ve been over here since May and haven’t seen any,”
replied Gooding. “So there you are. Cheer up, though, Pete. The luck
may change.”

“All I’m afraid of,” Pete grumbled, “is that the war’ll be over before
I have a chance to shoot the daylights out o’ one o’ the murderin’
things. Bet you if we do find one, Lanky, it’ll be off to port where
I won’t get a whack at it! That old Kaiser’d ought to fix things so’s
we’d a better run for our money. I always said he was a piker!”

“The best way to find a U-boat,” observed The Pickle wisely, “is to get
on a transport. It isn’t us fellows they’re looking for, it’s the ships
with troops on them, or cargo boats full of grain and ammunition and
stuff. They’re wise owls, those U-boats. They don’t take any chances.
That’s why they live to a ripe old age.”

“That’s no jest,” agreed Pete. “Safety first’s their motto. I seen in a
New York paper the other day where they’d got twenty-four British ships
one week a while back. That’s fierce, ain’t it? Maybe I’m wrong about
it. Maybe there’s all the subs they say there is.”

“Those figures the British give out don’t take any account of all
the trawlers and sweepers and small boats that are sunk,” said Dave.
“I guess they think that if they made a clean breast of it we’d get
discouraged and quit.”

“The dirty, sneakin’, murderin’ scoundrels!” growled Pete. “Know what,
fellers? Well, I’m goin’ to get me one o’ them U-boats before I quit,
take it from Pete! I’m goin’ to get me one if I have to cruise round
this old ocean for ten years! An’ stoppin’ the war ain’t goin’ to make
no difference to me, either. I’ll be right on the job the day the
kaiser and King George sit down to lunch together!”




                               CHAPTER V

                              “SUBMARINE!”


They had the tail end of a southeast gale to buck against on their
way out and the _Conklin_, though a much steadier ship than the
older destroyers, did everything but stand on her stern. Dave put in
a strenuous hour in the foretop between ten and eleven that night.
Whether getting up to the cage or staying there after he was up was the
worst he couldn’t decide. The destroyer was plunging straight into the
huge seas, banging them down on her fo’c’sle deck in tons, slapping
them against the bridge in the shape of blinding spray and even tossing
the spindrift as high as the cage. She slid down into a trough, leaning
far to starboard, climbed up from it, whipping her mast to port, and
then crashed into a wave with a shock that made her tremble all down
her slender steel length. “Rolling forty” she was that night. Dave held
on with every muscle in his body as his roost dipped from side to side
and then leaned sickeningly backward or forward. An hour of it was all
any mortal could stand, and he was longing for his relief before his
trick was half over. Never a light peeked out of the gloom, and the
rushing shriek of the wind drowned even the noise of the waves pounding
aboard.

But getting below again almost made up for it. A cup of piping hot
coffee in the galley――there had been a time when it would have kept
Dave awake, but that was before he became a destroyer “gob”――warmed his
chilled body, and he clung to a table and chatted with the cook who was
deftly balancing himself while he scraped the dough for to-morrow’s
bread from the great mixer. Then he shed his outer clothes and climbed
into his narrow bunk and, holding himself there by his eyelashes, as
the saying is, heard the water sweeping past beyond a thin steel wall
and the steady hum of the engines and the roar of the big boilers and
the Swedish oiler known as “Yonny” whistling “Pack All Your Troubles
in Your Old Kit-Bag and Smile, Smile, Smile.” Dave heard other sounds,
too, such as Merritt, of his gun crew, giving an unconscious imitation
of a slide trombone in the bunk above, and the tramping of feet on the
steel plates overhead and, finally, the seven quick strokes of the
ship’s clock in the nearer fireroom. After that he must have gone to
sleep. At least he didn’t hear the watch changed, and when he awoke
the daylight was struggling with the electric bulb in the thwartship
passage.

The first day on patrol was a stiff one, for the gale subsided
slowly and the great, tumbling green seas tossed the destroyer about
incessantly. The life-lines were kept rigged all that day and coffee
was the only hot thing obtainable, since cooking when the range slanted
at forty degrees to port one minute and forty degrees to starboard
the next minute was out of the question. But hot coffee there was
in plenty, and some of the men, foresighted persons who had laid in
supplies at Queenstown, boiled eggs at the steam vents. But nothing
happened. Now and then a porpoise startled a lookout by his famous
impersonation of a “moldie,” which is a torpedo in plain English, and
terns and gulls squawked sorrowfully overhead or splashed at the foamy
summit of a big wave. All day the _Conklin_ ranged back and forth, up
and down, sometimes passing the time of day with a distant patrol, but
for the most part minding her own business very thoroughly, for the
sufficient reason that no other business offered.

There was less roll that night and sleep was not so much a gymnastic
performance, and the second day broke warmer and stiller, with only
long surges to climb up and down. The sun came out shortly after
morning chow and dried the wet decks and made warm and cosy corners for
idle gobs to re-read their latest home letters in. Life-lines came down
along the deck and one could walk from jackstaff to stern post without
risking life. Dave was hunched on the deck beside No. 2 gun, in a patch
of sunlight, writing to his mother, when a rude interruption came in
the shape of a sharp cry from the bridge above, and a moment later the
sounding of general quarters. As he had his life-vest on already he
had only to thrust paper and pencil into his pocket and climb to his
feet to reach his station. Having done that he leaned from the port and
had a look for the cause of the excitement. Nothing, however, showed
on so much of the ocean as was visible from No. 2 gun port, and it was
the Human Trombone――otherwise Alf Merritt――who supplied the desired
information as he hurried to his station.

“Periscope about half a mile off the starboard beam,” he explained a
trifle breathlessly, being plainly anxious to tell it before the other
arrived. “We all saw it. They say it’s a big one, the sub, I mean.
There were two ‘sticks’ about twelve feet apart.”

The rest of the crew interrupted Merritt’s narrative and Dave was too
busy with his duties to ask more.

The _Conklin_ spouted heavy black smoke from her four funnels, swung
around on her heel and raced westward. But the periscope was gone,
had, in fact, disappeared too soon for a shot to be fired at it, and
even depth charges were of questionable value. Dave had more than half
expected to hear the rending crash of a torpedo, but either the sub had
not discharged one or it had missed its mark. A single depth charge
was dropped when the destroyer had reached the approximate location of
the U-boat, but it was a forlorn hope and brought no reward. For three
hours the _Conklin_ ranged over a twenty-mile radius, the lookouts
never so sharp-eyed, but the submarine refused to show herself again.
Finally the search was given over in disappointment and disgust and the
destroyer returned to her former profitless task.

Up in the wireless hutch a message was tapped off to the flagship
a hundred miles away announcing the sighting of the U-boat and the
incident appeared closed. Then, at half-past three in the afternoon,
the same thing happened again.

This time the two periscopes were nearly a mile distant and remained
in sight, moving slowly on a nearly parallel course with that of the
_Conklin_ for some two minutes, during which time the destroyer again
spouted smoke and dashed to the fray. But, as before, the submarine was
coy and dived long before a shell could be fired. The _Conklin_ wasted
four depth bombs and hung around until dark. As the second sub had been
sighted seventy miles southeast of the first the impression aboard the
destroyer was that they had landed in a nest of U-boats. Disgust at
losing two chances in one day was mitigated by what seemed an excellent
prospect of finding a third “fish”; and, as, every one knows, the third
time is successful. The _Conklin_ swept eastward to the edge of her
patrol territory and ranged back again. At midnight a small chaser
signaled from the darkness and asked for the latest news of the enemy.
She, it appeared, had been dispatched to take a hand in the search.
The _Conklin_ replied with her blinker and the chaser disappeared
southward. Dave’s hour aloft came in the “graveyard watch” and he found
more thrill than usual in his task. But his night glasses failed to
show anything more than a far-distant light that flickered for a moment
in the west and went out. It might have been a signal from a patrol
or the stern light on an incautious steamer. At all events, it didn’t
appear again and Dave climbed down the shroud disappointedly.

The next morning at an hour or so after the half-hearted dawn of a gray
day the foretop lookout again electrified the bridge.

“Submarine awash broad off the port bow. About two miles, sir.”

The frenzied general quarters alarm hooted through the ship. Buckets
and swabs, brushes and cloths were stowed and the crew sprang eagerly
to stations. The _Conklin_ swept her sharp nose around and went piling
south southeast, leaving a cream-white path of tumbling foam behind her.

“She has no conning tower, sir,” called down the foretop spotter. “I
think there’s some one on deck.”

“One of U-54 class,” commented the Old Man. “I’ve got her now. Yes,
down through the hatch again. Ready with that No. 2 gun? What’s the
range?”

But even the five-inch was outdistanced as yet, and there was an
anxious period while the _Conklin_ fairly leaped through the sea.
Every instant they expected to see the darker object, that looked like
a sunning whale against the light and shadow of the tumbling waters
ahead, disappear from their sight as mysteriously as it had appeared.

“Fourteen thousand yards,” announced the fire control.

“She’s stopped her engines, sir.”

“What’s your speed?” demanded the Old Man impatiently at the engine
room tube.

“Thirty-three-forty-five, sir!”

“Hit her up! Bust her!”

“Thirteen thousand five hundred!”

“There’s something on the for’ard periscope, sir! Looks like a flag!”

“So there is! What do you make of it, lieutenant?”

“Flag, sir, and――and I think it’s white!”

“White! White!” sputtered the captain. “What’s it for? Who ever heard――”

“Yes, it’s white. It’s wet and is half wrapped about the ‘stick.’”

“Some infernal German trick, I suppose!”

“Shall we try a shot?”

“No――no. Hang it, you can’t fire on a white flag!” He called for slower
speed and the _Conklin_ eased up as she split her way through the
dancing waves. The sun shot a long streamer of pale amber light through
the gray clouds to eastward. “We’ll have to see,” muttered the captain.
“She’s broad on, and I don’t think her class carries broadside tubes,
but we won’t chance it.”

The _Conklin_ swung to starboard and presently back to port and so
continued the journey zig-zagging. The submarine drew nearer and
nearer. She was lying motionless save for the pitching and rolling
caused by the waves, with both periscopes extended and a piece of dirty
wet white cloth fluttering weakly from the forward one. There was no
sign of life aboard, but those on the _Conklin_ realized uneasily that
they were being closely watched through the periscopes. That the Hun
was up to some trick was the general belief on bridge and deck, and
when the _Conklin_ slowed and finally stopped some yards away from the
long, sinister, gray steel hull every available gun was ranged upon
it. The Old Man stepped to the edge of the bridge and put megaphone to
mouth, and at that instant a round hatch opened in the middle of the
slightly raised deck that took the place of a conning tower and a head
appeared. The captain waited. The man climbed through and as he did so
he raised his arms above his head in token of surrender. The _Conklin_
looked on in surprise not unleavened with suspicion. On the heels of
the first man appeared a second, and then a third, and a fourth, and
each held his arms up and moved out on the unsteady deck to make place
for others. How they managed to keep their feet on that wet, slippery,
heaving surface was a marvel. Man after man appeared until the deck was
clustered with them. Commander Gannett recovered from his amazement and
raised his megaphone again.

“Where is your captain?” he asked.

There was no answer for a moment. Then a sailor pushed himself
perilously forward. “Kamerad!” he shouted back. “Kamerad!”

“There isn’t an officer in the lot,” muttered the executive at the
captain’s shoulder. “Deuced funny, eh?”

“Speak English?” bawled the captain, raising his voice in the
unconscious way that one does in the circumstances.

Again silence. The men on the U-boat’s deck seemed to be talking among
themselves. Then a regular chorus of “Kamerad! Kamerad!” floated across
the water. The Old Man shrugged his shoulders.

“Lower a boat and see what their game is. Pass the word to the lookouts
to keep their eyes peeled. There may be another Hun around. Have we any
one aboard who speaks their rotten language?”

“Ensign Whittemore, sir.”

“Ask him to take charge and see what’s the matter over there. Never
heard of a sub insisting on surrender like this. There’s something
wrong somewhere!”

Over went Number One boat and the ensign and eight husky gobs sprang
into it and were lowered away. “Let go!” ordered the officer in the
stern sheets. “Give way!” The oars dipped and the boat headed for the
submarine. The Pickle pulled an oar in that boat and we’ll let him tell
the story now as he told it to a group on the lower deck afterward.

[Illustration: The oars dipped and the boat headed for the submarine]




                               CHAPTER VI

                               THE MUTINY


“They were a rum-looking lot, those squareheads,” began The Pickle.
“They looked as if they hadn’t had a square meal for two weeks.
Well, you saw them yourselves, so you know. But lined up on the deck
there, with their hands up and looking down at us as if we were their
long-lost brothers, they were sure a sorry, white-faced bunch. The way
the skin was pulled over their cheek-bones and the way their clothes
flapped around them got me! The ensign and Willet and I went down
through the hatch and the minute we got our heads under we wished we
hadn’t. The smell was frightful. It wasn’t just foul air or battery
fumes; it was――well, we soon found what it was. The ensign took one of
the men down with us, a sort of chief gunner I guess he was, and he was
so weak he fell the last half-way down the ladder, and Willet had to
pick him up and put him on his pins again.

“There wasn’t any sort of a conning tower, as you saw, but you went
right down straight into the central station. Things were in a fierce
mess down there and it was half dark. On the floor alongside a desk
with charts and papers on it lay the captain, dead as a doornail. He
wasn’t a pretty sight, for some one had bashed his head in. The ensign
turned to the Hun that was with us and pointed. I don’t know much
German, but I managed to get some of what they said. ‘What happened to
him?’ asked the ensign. The fellow shook his head. He was a stolid sort
of chap, about twenty-three or four, I guess. ‘Who killed him?’ asked
the ensign. Then the Hun said he didn’t know, although you could see he
did. ‘That’s the captain,’ said the ensign to Willet and me. ‘They’ve
probably done in the first officer too. We’ll see.’ He was a bit pale,
was the ensign, and I didn’t feel any too good myself just then. The
captain had been dead several days and it wasn’t very pleasant there.
Why they hadn’t got rid of the body I don’t know, unless they were too
weak to get it up the ladder. We found the next thing that the sub was
a mine layer, for there were two wells on her, with mines in each ready
to drop.

“It was Willet found the first officer. They’d shot him in his
berth while he was asleep.” The Pickle shivered. “Then we lugged the
squarehead into the stateroom and showed him the body and he ’fessed
up. As near as I could make it out his story was something like this.
They’d left Zeebrugge twelve days before with orders to proceed to some
place off France and drop mines. The first day they were out the men
found that she was poorly provisioned. They were most all old U-boat
men and knew what they were up against. So they talked it over and put
it up to the captain. Told him they hadn’t enough grub aboard for a
week, let alone three, and demanded that he return to a base and stock
up proper. But the cap said he’d got his orders and wasn’t going to
turn back and a lot more, and was pretty fairly brutal.

“Things went on for three days and then they sighted a merchantman
without escort off the east coast of Ireland and they got orders to
give chase. Well, they wouldn’t. They were half-starved already, not
having had more than one day’s rations in four, and were desperate.
So, when the Old Man threatened them with punishment for mutiny they
thought they might just as well be hung――or shot――for mutton as for
spring lamb, and when he drew a revolver one of them laid him out from
behind with a wrench. As he went down they grabbed the revolver and did
for the first officer, who was asleep in his bunk.

“Then they were in a bit of a pickle, for they knew that if they took
the boat back to Germany they’d get short shrift. They talked it over
and decided that the only thing to do was to surrender to an enemy
ship. So one of them, a sort of chief petty officer, took charge and
they set out to get themselves pinched. But it wasn’t easy, because
you see, just as soon as they’d show themselves the enemy would start
in to plug them without asking any question. They tried the trick by
wireless, but all they got was the merry ha-ha. Every one who picked up
the message thought some one was trying to get gay with him, I suppose.
So yesterday they tried us to see what we’d do. They’d been following
us ever since early morning. Well, we didn’t act friendly and their
courage gave out and they beat it. But they kept us in sight and tried
again in the afternoon. They’d put up that white flag of theirs, but it
was always wet when they came up and wouldn’t do much but wrap around
the periscope. Finally, this morning, they decided that they might as
well get killed as starve to death. What do you know about that for a
sea story?”

Although The Pickle had guessed at some of his details, he had got
the facts concerning what was perhaps the strangest surrender ever
made on the high seas correct enough. Meanwhile, however, the ensign
had made his report to Captain Gannett and the _Conklin_ got busy.
The submarine’s crew, twenty-eight in all, were taken off, some of
them so weak that they had to be lifted from deck to boat and from
boat to sick bay, and the bodies of the two officers were carried up
and unceremoniously buried at sea. After that, having very casually
reported the capture by wireless, the _Conklin_ made a hawser fast
to the towing-hook at the submarine’s bow, and under orders from the
flagship, set out for Queenstown.

“Huh,” said Pete that night, “I guess the _Conyngham_ ain’t got
anything on us, Kid! This prize we got’s a regular boat, an’ a mine
layer at that. As our Limie friends say, ‘Wot price mine layer?’
Only they’d say ‘lyer’ instead of ‘layer,’ wouldn’t they? Guess the
_Conklin’s_ pretty bad, ain’t she? Guess she don’t do much for her
country, eh? Two prizes in a week ain’t anything to be proud of, is it?
Say, Pickle, take a slant overside an’ see if the Hun’s still in tow.
I wouldn’t want to lose her after the trouble she’s cost me.”

“You, you flat-foot! What did you have to do with it?” asked Dill.

“What did I have to――Say, didn’t you know that I had the little old
Number 5 trained right on the geometricous center of that tin fish? If
it hadn’t been for me those bloody-minded murderers would have killed
you an’ all the rest of your boardin’ party! What did I do, says he!
Huh!”

“Maybe you’ll begin to believe that there are such things as German
submarines after all, Pete,” suggested Dave.

“Sure! I always did believe it. Only I say there ain’t so many as folks
think. Why, look here, now, don’t what happened yesterday and to-day
prove it? When we seen that submarine the second time every one thought
she was a new one, didn’t they? Same thing this mornin’. I heard you
fellers sayin’ ‘Gee, but that’s funny! Three in two days!’ Well, she
was the same little Hun all the time, wasn’t she? Just followed us
around she did. That’s what I was sayin’ the other day. Folks see the
same sub twice an’ put it down for two!”

“You win,” laughed The Pickle. “What gets me, though, is how they
managed to follow us last night in the dark.”

“I don’t believe they did,” replied Dave. “They knew we were on patrol
and all they had to do was wait for us to come back on the next course.”

“That’s it, I guess. Well, anyway, it’s a queer business. What do you
suppose will happen to those poor hoboes?”

“They’d ought to be shot at sunrise,” answered Pete, unfeelingly, “but
they won’t be. They’ll be put in a nice, steam-heated prison camp an’
took care of till the row’s over. I don’t know as I blame ’em a whole
lot for killin’ off the officers, if the officers were like what you
hear tales of, but I don’t just admire ’em for it.”

“The Old Man got a fine lot of papers and books and truck like that,”
said The Pickle reflectively. “He was as pleased as Punch about it and
he and the executive are up in the ward room now having a lovely time
with them. We got a copy of their secret code and a lot of interesting
stuff. Looks to me as if the Old Man would find himself in about right
with the Admiral pretty soon. Wait till we get ashore and rub it into
the _Wood_ crowd.”

Pete chuckled. “Yeah,” he said. “Wait till I tell Quinn, that
slant-eyed, lantern-jawed cox o’ theirs. Maybe it won’t take the wind
out of his sails.”

“It would be funny, though, wouldn’t it,” suggested Dave, “if the
_Wood_ got back there with a sub, too.”

Pete observed him disapprovingly and The Pickle with sorrow.

“Gee, you can think of more punk things to say, Kid,” remonstrated the
latter. “Gloom must be your middle name.”

The _Conklin_ glided into harbor the next morning very proudly and
towed her grim, gray prize fairly under the noses of five American and
one British destroyer before she came to anchor. On the main deck every
gob who could get there stood negligently and boredly as congratulatory
messages came from the bridges of the other ships. Their attitude asked
plainly: “Why so much turmoil about a mere U-boat? It’s an old story
with us.”

That attitude vexed the _Plaisted’s_ gobs and they made derogatory
remarks in voices inaudible to the bridge, but heard on the _Conklin’s_
deck, and gestured derision. “Where’d you get the old cook stove,
_Conk_?”

“What’s that you’re towin’, partner? Some new kind of patent log?” “Did
the Kaiser make you a present of it?” “Say, fellers, see what the cat’s
brought in.” But the _Conklin_ men only smiled in serene contempt. They
could afford to let the envious world gibe.

The _Wood_ wasn’t in port when the _Conklin_ arrived, and so Pete had
to wait two days for the pleasure of crowing over Coxswain Quinn. But
perhaps it was worth waiting for, for if Pete’s condition when he
returned to the ship that afternoon was any sign he must have had a
thoroughly good time. He seemed very desirous of avoiding the gaze of
the officer of the deck and plunged below so rapidly that he scraped
some of the skin from his ribs. But a little more lost skin was of
small moment to one who had already parted with so much! In short,
Pete was a cheerful wreck, and raw beef secured from the galley and
much plaster from his first aid kit failed to make him more than half
presentable. But no questions were asked by the executive, and the
Old Man, catching a glimpse of Pete the next morning from the bridge
ladder, only smiled and went on up. It was by that time generally
known throughout the ship that the _Wood_ would be short the services
of a coxswain for one or two days. Neither Dave nor The Pickle were
witnesses of that encounter, but those who were feelingly pronounced it
the best battle of the war up to date!

The _Conklin_ spent one more day of idleness and then pulled up her
hooks and set forth again for her mission of “making the world safe for
the democrats,” as Pete phrased it. But this time it was not patrol
duty that called her. “Special and distant service” was the word that
went around below deck.




                              CHAPTER VII

                       THE START OF AN ADVENTURE


The _Conklin_ left Queenstown just at dusk and steamed straight across
the mouth of the channel, and at daybreak was skirting the tip of the
Cornish coast, with the Scilly Islands faint blurs to the westward.
Later they passed Lizard Head in a sea so smooth that it was hard to
believe the tales they had heard all their lives of the treacherous
nature of that coast. The frowning cliffs of Cornwall were in plain
sight for an hour, and then the tall white tower of Eddystone Light
rose off the port bow. The Pickle, who seemed for some reason to be
a walking compendium of lighthouse information, entertained Dave and
Pete with the story of the Admiralty’s attempts, dating back nearly
a hundred and fifty years, to build a beacon on that sinister reef
which, some ten miles from the nearest point of the mainland, stretches
for hundreds of yards across the ship thoroughfare and obstructs the
approach to Plymouth from the channel side. Many vessels have struck
there. At one point the submerged ridge throws a few battered granite
rocks above the eddying waves at low tide, from which fact came the
name of “eddystones.”

“Away back at the beginning of things,” said The Pickle, gazing across
at the slender tower, “a man whose name I forget got the notion that
there ought to be a light on that reef and that he was the Johnny to
put it there. So they told him to go ahead. Well, he stuck up a queer
Chinese pagoda effect of wood and slathered it all over with carvings
and gilt. Maybe his idea was to scare the waves away. Anyway, they say
it was a fearsome looking contraption when it was done. It took him
three or four years to do it, and when he had the wise guys around here
said it wouldn’t stand the first hard gale. But this Johnny said he
knew better and that he hoped he might be in the tower when that gale
arrived. Every one gets his wish once in a lifetime, and it was this
fellow’s turn to get his. When the gale did come he and five keepers
were out there in the pagoda. When the folks in Plymouth looked out
the next morning to see how the beacon had got through the storm there
wasn’t any beacon.”

“Gee!” said Pete. “Did they drown?”

“So they suppose. Anyway, they weren’t around. After that another
wooden tower went up and stayed quite a while; forty years, I think
it was. It was built so well that it might be there yet if it hadn’t
caught on fire from the lantern one day and burned down. They had
trouble in building it that time because England and France were
at war, and the French privateers kept them on the jump. One time
a French boat caught them napping and took off the whole force as
prisoners of war and carried them back to France. But when the king
heard of it――Louis the Somethingth, I guess――he got peeved with the
smart Alecks. ‘What those guys were doing was for our benefit as well
as England’s. I’m at war with the perfidious Albion’――or words to
that effect――‘but not with humanity.’ After which he handed himself a
round of applause, had the smart Alecks put in the stocks and sent the
lighthouse folks back to their little ledge with a lot of presents.”

“What sort of presents?” asked Dave.

“I don’t know; a couple of gold chains and a bag of ducats and a
package of ‘fags,’ maybe; the usual thing. Read your history and find
out. That was number two lighthouse. Number three was of stone and
stood up about a hundred and twenty-five years. Then the cement began
to go west and they put up the present light alongside it. This one is
a hundred and thirty feet from base to light. Anything else I can tell
you about lighthouses?”

“Yeah,” said Pete, “you can tell me how much lighthouse keeping costs
in England compared with light housekeeping in New York.”

“New York? Lighthouse keep―― Oh, I get you, Pete! And that’ll be about
all from you, son!”

Soon after they entered the English Channel, and during the day,
keeping well in toward the English coast, passed numerous points of
interest which, unfortunately, were too far distant to be more than
faintly descried. Their course did, however, lead them close to the
Isle of Wight and the entrance to Portsmouth Harbor. Pete made The
Pickle’s life something of a burden to him by demanding information
about every little lighthouse or beacon that they glimpsed. But if
they saw little of the southern coast of England they saw a lot of the
English navy in the shape of mine sweepers and layers, naval tugs,
patrols, torpedo boats, destroyers, and cruisers. And once, off the
Bill of Portland, they passed within a half mile of a super-dreadnought
steaming sedately down channel, a huge and wicked-looking sea mammoth
indeed.

There was a deal of speculation as to the _Conklin’s_ mission and
destination and all sorts of guesses were made. The favorite one was
that they were to rendezvous with a part of their own or the British
fleet and make an attack on one of the German naval bases in the North
Sea. Consequently, when, at dawn, they found the destroyer snugly
anchored in the Thames estuary, with Taynham on one side and Sheppy
Island on the other, they were a disappointed lot. Only the fact that
London lay but forty miles distant by railway and the rumor that they
were to stay where they were for several days, brought comfort. Nearby
a group of small tugs and big launches were huddled around a stone quay
from which a very busy signal station stuck up like a sore thumb. Now
and then a tug or launch would put hurriedly away toward the sea, or a
bevy of them would start off on some mysterious but evidently vastly
important mission. There was no liberty for the destroyer’s gobs that
day and they spent a rather bored time watching the various craft
coming and going past the point of the island. The next morning they
went on up to Chatham, where there was a considerable British naval
base, and snuggled up to a dock, alongside a small black cruiser. Then
it was made known that the _Conklin_ would remain at Chatham for two
days and liberty was granted for thirty-six hours. Many took advantage
of that to make the trip to London, and Dave and Pete were all for
joining the party until they learned that The Pickle had other plans.

“You fellows go along,” said Dill. “It wouldn’t be much fun for me.
I’ve seen the old town twice and, besides, I’m pretty nearly broke, and
it costs like thunder to stay around London even over night.”

“Hadn’t thought of that,” mused Pete. “I’m about stoney myself. How
about you, Kid?”

“I can lend you a couple of dollars,” answered Dave. “Bob, too, if he
will come. But I’m not horribly rich just now.”

“Maybe we’ll have another chance to see the place,” said Pete. “It
wouldn’t be much fun without plenty o’ ‘berries.’ Ain’t there some
other place around here?”

“Come with me,” said The Pickle. “I’ve got some English friends at a
little town called Gradford, about forty or fifty miles from here in
Sussex. I suppose they’re still there, because English folks never move
the way we do, and they’d be mighty glad to see you fellows. What do
you say?”

Pete looked dubious. “I ain’t much on the society game, Pickle,” he
replied. “Better leave me out, I guess.”

“Nonsense, the Wylies are just nice plain folks and you’d like them
immensely. We met them in Switzerland one year and they stayed with us
at Westport a couple of weeks summer before last. They made me promise
to visit them the first time I was in England.”

“Yeah, an’ bring all your friends,” said Pete sarcastically. “I guess
they’d be awfully chawmed, what? Say, you piece o’ gear, don’t you
know folks in this country can’t get enough to eat themselves, without
feedin’ three hungry gobs?”

“Oh, I guess it isn’t that bad,” laughed The Pickle. “English folks
always have plenty of parsnips on hand.”

“Parsnips. Gee, I never could eat parsnips. You and the Kid take a
chance. I’m off of it.”

“No, you’re not. Listen, Pete. I asked a chap on the cruiser about
Gradford and he says there’s a train at eleven as far as Rochester.
Then you change and go to Maidstone, and from there to――I think it was
Turnbridge he said. Anyway, you change again there and go right on to
Gradford.”

“Well, it would be a change, all right,” chuckled Pete. “How long does
all this take you? Would you get there to-day or to-morrow?”

“About four this afternoon, he thought.”

“Gee, forty miles in five hours! I’d be afraid to travel as fast as
that.”

“I guess the connections aren’t very close,” explained The Pickle.
“Come on! Be a sport, Pete! You’ll go, Kid?”

“I’d love it, but――it seems sort of cheeky, doesn’t it, Bob? Would we
stay overnight?”

“Sure! They’d be tickled to death to have us. There’s only Mr. and Mrs.
Wylie and a kid son and a girl about ten. Nice folks, fellows. You’ll
like them. Go on and get into your dress togs and pretty yourselves up.
I’ll find out about the liberty boat.”

“Yeah,” answered Pete. “I’ll be so pretty you won’t know me. Got any
freckle lotion, Kid?”

At nine-thirty they were dumped on shore, with an hour and a half
to wait before their train left. That, however, didn’t bother them.
Chatham proved a busy town and they found much to interest them. Not
long before a German air raid had passed over the little city, leaving
death and devastation in its wake, and their wanderings led them to
the marine barracks now in process of reconstruction, which had been
bombed with a loss of over a hundred lives. Pete had a good deal to
say on the subject of that particular kind of warfare, but, while not
uninteresting, it was too emphatic to bear repetition. Their train
crawled out of the station at 11 and they found themselves in a crowded
third-class carriage. English railway travel was novel to both Dave and
Pete, and their frank conversations amused The Pickle all the way to
Rochester. Here they found that they were in for an hour’s wait for the
next train, which was to take them as far as Maidstone. A communicative
official explained that in pre-war times they would have gone right
through, but that nowadays travel was “fair disrupted.” But they were
all in holiday mood and didn’t mind the delay. Rochester appeared a
quiet place after Chatham, but they explored so much of it as was not
too far from the station and found plenty to see. The Maidstone train
was late in leaving and it was one-thirty when they again changed. The
station buffet supplied them with luncheon and at two-twelve they were
on their way once more. There was one more change and one more wait,
and finally, at just before five o’clock, they descended at a tiny
station which the guard assured them was Gradford.

There was so little in sight from the platform save scenery that Pete
cast a longing look after the disappearing train. An elderly man, who
appeared to combine the duties of station agent, baggage agent and
porter, listened to their inquiry with a hand cupped behind one ear.
Then, in silence, he led them to the back of the station and pointed to
a country road that went winding off toward the west.

“It be a matter o’ five mile,” he informed them. “Keep to that road
till ’e come to another. Pay no heed to that, sirs, but keep straight
along till ’e comes to a bridge. That be Gradbridge. The Wylies’ place
be a mile beyond. Best ask your way, sirs, if so be you meet folks.”

“Five miles,” demurred The Pickle. “How about a carriage――I mean a
trap?”

But the man shook his head, looking, Dave thought, a trifle
disapproving. It appeared that there were no traps to be hired
thereabouts and that the telephone was not yet in general use in that
part of England. Ultimately they set off afoot. After all, as Dave
pointed out, five miles wasn’t much of a walk for three husky “gobs,”
and probably they’d reach their destination in plenty of time for
dinner. Pete, however, showed scant enthusiasm and had a good deal to
say about missing “ahfternoon tea.” Missing his tea, it seemed, always
upset him frightfully.

It wasn’t a bad road, and it was certainly picturesque until, after a
mile or so, it began to run between high banks that quite cut off any
view. The evening was still and warm and a light mist hung over the
countryside and they walked on into an amber glow from the setting
sun. A forest gave them cooler air and they sat down by the way for a
while and rested. So far they had met no one and when, presently, a
two-wheeled cart rattled into sight it was quite a momentous event.

“Guess we’d better ask if we’re right so far,” said The Pickle, and
got to his feet. But in spite of his very evident wish to speak, the
occupant of the cart, a heavy, dark-complexioned man with a long brown
coat, applied the whip to the horse and dashed by them without drawing
rein. A dozen yards beyond he glanced back over his shoulder and there
was unmistakable alarm on his face.

The Pickle laughed. “Bet you a dollar, fellows, he thinks we’re
Germans! Guess he never saw an American gob before in his life. If you
had turned your back, Pete, he might have stopped.”

“If I looked as much like a Hun as you do,” replied Pete, “I’d drown
myself. Come on an’ let’s get this over. I never could go parsnips
before, Pickle, but these friends o’ yours won’t have half enough for
me to-night!”

They found the branching road and, following directions, let it
severely alone. There was a prosperous looking farm house a quarter of
a mile back from the junction of the ways, approached by a long, narrow
lane between head-high hedges. Dave was for going there and negotiating
for refreshments, but, as The Pickle pointed out, it was just so much
farther to walk. A dog barked at them from half-way up the lane, and
insects――crickets, Dave said they were――were busy along the roadside.
And once a far-off locomotive whistled shrilly. For the rest, it was a
strangely, almost oppressively quiet world they traveled. At last they
reached the bridge, which was a small affair of stone and timbers over
what looked like a fair-sized brook. The Pickle, however, remembered
that the Wylies had frequently spoken of the River Grad and he guessed
this was it.

“River, eh?” scoffed Pete. “Then you wait a minute.”

“Where are you going?” Dave asked.

“Goin’ to jump it,” was the reply as Pete clambered down a bank. “First
time I ever found a river I could jump across.”

They dissuaded him from the attempt, pointing out that he couldn’t
possibly do it in less than two and that the first jump would leave
him awfully wet. A little further on――they were traversing an expanse
of rolling country interspersed with copse and hedge-lined lanes that
seemed to Dave typically English――the road branched. There was a
signpost there, but the words were almost obliterated and the early
twilight was scant aid to vision. While they hesitated a boy of perhaps
fourteen appeared mysteriously through a hedge and stopped stock-still
to regard them with amazement and curiosity.

“Hello, sonny,” said The Pickle. “Where do the Wylies live?”

The youth shook himself from his trance with an effort and said “Eh?”

The Pickle repeated the question and the boy shook his head.

“Come on, kid! Have a heart!” said Pete. “Don’t you live around here?”

“Ay, over there.” He pointed indefinitely toward the hedge.

“Then you must know the Wylies’ place?”

“Ay.” He seemed a most laconic youth.

“Fine! Where is it, then?”

“’Tis on this road, sir. ’E can’t miss it. It be a largeish house.”

“Well, why didn’t you say so?” asked The Pickle.

“’E asked me where they live.”

“Sure. They live in the house, don’t they? Why couldn’t you say so?”

The boy only stared, however. Possibly, they thought, the logic was
too much for him, but later they recalled his silence with better
understanding After they had progressed some fifty yards along the
indicated road Dave glanced back. The boy was following them at a
distance. Finding himself observed, however, he slipped from sight.
“He, too,” thought Dave, “believes we’re Germans!”

Ten minutes more brought them to the “largeish” house. It stood well
back from the road, a stone residence that thoroughly deserved the
boy’s description. Although only two stories in height, it covered much
ground. It was a most attractive looking house, or would have been save
for a certain aspect that brought a perplexed frown to The Pickle’s
heated brow. They gazed at it in silence for a moment across the top of
a low, well-trimmed hedge. Then Pete said:

“It don’t look quite right to me, Pickle. It looks――looks――”

“Nobody home,” murmured Dave.

“By jove, it looks like it,” muttered The Pickle uneasily. “What a sell
if it’s so!”

Pete viewed him disgustedly. “What about those parsnips?” he demanded.

“Well, let’s find out,” suggested Dave. “No use spending the night
here.”

They set their feet on a graveled drive and passed between clumps of
shrubbery toward the entrance. No light showed, although it was now
dark enough to demand lights indoors, and there was something very
inhospitable about the tightly-closed portal ahead. The Pickle mounted
four wide stone steps and laid hold of an old-fashioned bell-pull.
Somewhere distantly and faintly, a bell tinkled. They waited. The
Pickle rang again. After that he knocked. And still later they made a
circuit of the house and demanded admittance at two other doors with no
better success. Then, standing on a moss-grown brick walk at one end of
the house, they viewed its many darkened windows and its chimney-pots
clustering against the twilight sky in despondent silence until Pete,
with a world of sarcasm in his voice, observed briefly:

“Parsnips! Huh!”




                              CHAPTER VIII

                            THE AIR RAIDERS


Half an hour later they were tramping back again through the long
English twilight, just able to make out the road ahead. They had sat
despondently for a while on the stone steps of the deserted house and
rested, a somewhat silent trio, while the daylight faded slowly and the
coolness of evening settled over them. At last The Pickle had looked
into a leather pocketbook and selected a small piece of cardboard
bearing the inscription, “Mr. Robert Dunham Dill.” Borrowing a pencil
from Dave, he had added the names of his companions to his and then,
with a ceremonious bow, slipped the card beneath the front door.
Pete had watched the proceeding ironically, and when The Pickle had
remarked: “At least they’ll know we called,” he observed: “Huh! I know
a better way to show ’em: Bust a window!”

Their plan was to find that farmhouse they had seen, or, failing that,
some other house, and get something to eat. Their luncheon had been
scanty and they were terrifically hungry. Whether the farmhouse was
this side or beyond the bridge no one was certain. Dave said beyond,
The Pickle said this side and Pete refused to commit himself. The
darkness increased slowly, but by the time they had been walking a
quarter of an hour night was fully on them. Dave said there ought to be
a moon, but there wasn’t, and meanwhile the low-lying mist increased
the blackness of a cloudy, starless night. They stumbled on, keeping to
the road by instinct rather than sight. The bridge and the river that
Peter had wanted to jump were a long time in coming, and they had begun
to trouble about the fact when they heard the gurgle of water ahead.
They crossed the bridge and had gone some distance beyond when The
Pickle observed worriedly:

“Does this road seem right to you fellows?”

“Yeah, why not?” asked Pete.

“Well, somehow it doesn’t seem to be going in the right direction. And
it seems rougher than when we came the other way.”

“Now that you mention it,” said Dave, “it does seem rougher. And
narrower, too. I was almost in a ditch a minute ago.”

“There wasn’t but one road,” Pete reassured them, “so this must be it.
It’s a punk old road, but I guess it’s the right one.”

“There were some lanes,” said The Pickle doubtfully. “We might have
got shunted off into one of them. Wait a minute, fellows. Let’s see
what it looks like.” The Pickle lighted a match and tried to view the
surroundings by its weak radiance, but the result was disappointing,
and Pete impatiently bade him come on.

“Let’s find that farmhouse an’ get some chow,” he said. “You chaps may
look at scenery if you like, but I’m just about starved to death.”

“Folks in dear old rural England go to bed a bit early, I fancy,” said
The Pickle presently, “and maybe the lights’ll be out and we won’t be
able to see it.”

“Bet you I’ll be able to smell it!” answered Pete. “If there’s food
within a mile I’ll know it.”

A minute or two later Dave said: “Hark, fellows! What’s that noise?”
They stopped and listened. Then: “Sounds like waves!” exclaimed The
Pickle. “Great Scott, we must be miles out of our way! We’re going
toward the coast!”

Followed a dismal silence. Then Pete remarked with forced
cheerfulness: “Fine! You can always find something to eat along the
shore.”

“Pete,” said Dave earnestly, “if you spring that old one about the
‘sandwiches there’ I’ll kill you.”

“Wasn’t going to. I was thinking of clams.”

“What do you say?” asked The Pickle, dubiously. “Shall we go back or go
ahead?”

“Ahead,” said Pete. “We’ll light a bonfire and maybe a boat’ll come and
rescue us.”

“I think we might as well go on,” agreed Dave. “There’s likely to be a
village along the shore, don’t you think?”

“I used to think that you found a village every half mile in England,”
replied The Pickle sadly, “but we seem to have stumbled on the one part
of the country where nobody lives.”

“Maybe it’s malarial,” suggested Pete. “I ain’t found any mosquitoes,
though. Oh, come ahead, fellows. I’m getting used to it now. I’m
beginning to enjoy it. I could walk forever.”

“You’re getting light-headed for want of food,” said Dave, as they went
on. “And speaking of food, I’d give anything for a drink of water.”

“So would I,” said The Pickle. “If you hear anything like a brook sing
out.”

But all they heard was the subdued sound of the waves. They were
climbing a hill now and it lasted for a long time. They stopped to
recover their breath and then went on again, and suddenly the beat and
swish of the waves was louder and lights twinkled in the blackness and
a rush of cooler air from the Channel smote them. They seemed to be on
top of a hill, with the ocean a scant distance below. As they paused to
peer into the darkness and speculate on the twinkling lights the moon
peered for a moment from behind a cloud bank eastward and the scene was
revealed.

Before them the road went winding abruptly down to a curving beach,
two or three hundred yards distant. On either side stretched rolling
moorland. The lights were from beacons or ships, all very far away
across the water. To the right a lighthouse shot intermittent white
beams athwart the sea. Then the moon slipped behind a cloud and they
were again plunged in darkness.

“Well, I don’t know where we are,” said Pete, philosophically, “but I’m
glad we’re here. See that reddish light over there? Well, that’s an
all-night lunch, fellows, an’ I’m goin’ over to it.”

The Pickle seated himself on the ground and stretched tired limbs.
The others followed the example and for a minute they were silent. The
waves boomed up from the beach and the fresh wind from the Channel blew
in their faces. Finally Dave said: “Now what? We don’t want to stay
here all night, I suppose.”

“I’m going down to dig me some clams,” said Pete. But he didn’t move.
The Pickle sighed and laid himself flat on the turf beside the road.
“Good night,” he murmured. Dave sat and watched the twinkling lights.
Silence fell again. Presently he peered at the dial of his wrist watch.
The hour was well after nine. Something suspiciously like a snore came
from the darkness where The Pickle reposed. Dave’s head nodded....

Perhaps he slept for a moment, perhaps for many minutes. He didn’t
know. He awoke with the sound of a gun in his ears and felt the earth
tremble slightly beneath him. Eastward a long shaft of intensely white
light bored into the heavens from some distant headland. Again the
gun boomed. That, too, was to the east, perhaps three miles away.
Perplexedly Dave’s gaze followed the broadening shaft of light, and
the next instant the searchlight focused itself on the dim shape of an
airplane high up in the heavens. Then a second shadowy shape passed
into its field of radiance, and a third. The shaft of light moved
jerkily, back and forth across the night sky, at every jump revealing
a tiny winged form against the clouds. The gun was firing hysterically
now at intervals of a few seconds, or possibly a second gun had joined
in. From the blackness behind Dave came The Pickle’s voice:

“An air raid,” it said. “And coming this way, fellows. They’re not more
than a couple of miles off, I guess.”

“Any one seen a cellar around here?” asked Pete. “Say, those aren’t
Zeppelins, are they?”

“No, bombing planes, I’d say,” replied The Pickle. “Look at the
searchlights behind us, fellows.”

Toward the interior shafts of light were springing up from the earth,
sweeping inquiringly hither and thither, waving, crossing in a
wonderful display. The radiance shed a pale glow over the world, a glow
that pulsed, waxing and waning as the light beams swung questioningly
about. The raiders were almost overhead now, or so it seemed, and the
watchers could see the shells from the anti-aircraft guns bursting
below them. The humming of the motors became faintly audible. The
first searchlight had settled fairly on one plane and clung to it
inexorably as it passed above the shore line. Under the white glare the
plane looked like a yellow-gray dragon-fly in the far heights. That
the shells were reaching the enemy seemed doubtful, for the latter
flew straight on Londonward, perhaps nine in all. Inland, other guns
joined the stabbing chorus and soon the firing from the coast toward
the east ended. The humming whirr of the engines died away and the
nearest searchlight swung slowly across the heavens, swept back and
forth watchfully toward the south for a minute and went out. Northward
the distant guns drummed incessantly, but gradually silence returned to
the hill where the boys stood. They could no longer make out the faint
specks speeding toward the great city, and the distant searchlights,
following the foe, withdrew their radiance from the coast. Pete drew a
long breath.

“Gee, I wouldn’t have missed that for anything!” he murmured. “It was
wonderful!”

“Do you think they’ll get as far as London?” asked Dave.

“I wouldn’t think so, judging from the reception they’re getting,”
answered The Pickle dryly. “More than likely they’ll be coming back
pretty soon, but I guess they’ll choose another course. How many――”

He ceased abruptly and wheeled in the darkness. Then, simultaneously
with his companions, he threw himself to the ground as, out of the
gloom of the night, something vast shot close overhead. They felt the
silent rush of it, the wind of its flight on their faces. It was like
some huge bird skimming close to earth. They saw it, but only as one
sees uncertainly a darker object in the dark, and then it was gone. But
from some distance away came a crackling of bushes where the moorland
rolled westward from the road and with it a sharp snap as of breaking
wood.

Dave found his fingers clutching The Pickle’s arm. Close beside him
Pete was breathing hard. They stood there for a long moment with
straining eyes and ears intent. Then, faint but unmistakably, came the
sound of a human voice. It spoke cautiously and the words didn’t reach
them, but it told them one thing beyond the shadow of a doubt, and
Dave’s fingers tightened on The Pickle’s arm.

“Germans!” he whispered.




                               CHAPTER IX

                            PRISONERS OF WAR


Kneeling beside the road there, with heads close together, they laid
their plans.

“There’ll be two of them,” said The Pickle, “and they’ll be armed. And
we aren’t. I’d give a hundred dollars for an automatic right now, but
never mind. What we’ve got to do is to get near enough to rush them
before they can draw. That oughtn’t to be difficult, because they’ll be
trying to fix the machine. We won’t try it yet, though. Let them alone
for a few minutes. They’ll be suspicious and watchful at first because
they’re probably not sure whether any one’s about. If nothing happens
for a while they’ll conclude that they’re safe.”

“What did they land here for?” asked Pete in whispers.

“Had no choice, probably. Engine went wrong or something like that, I
guess. They must have fallen behind the others and probably volplaned
the first chance they got after sighting land. When they came down
they smashed something. You heard it. Maybe a wing. Anyway, it will
keep them longer. Now what about weapons?”

“What do you mean, weapons?” asked Pete. “I got mine with me, one on
each arm.”

The Pickle and Dave smiled in the darkness. “All right,” agreed the
former. “That suits me. It would be hard to find clubs or anything,
anyway. My idea, fellows, is to go at them from three sides, but first
of all we’ve got to locate them. If they’re in bushes we’ll have our
troubles, for the pesky things’ll crackle.”

“Yes, and if the moon comes out again,” murmured Dave anxiously, “we’ll
have more trouble.”

“I don’t think it will.” The Pickle was silent a moment, listening.
Pete stirred uneasily.

“If we wait too long they may get away from us,” he objected.

“All right. Come on, then. We’d better lie flat when we get near them
and crawl. Keep down now and don’t make a sound.”

Crouching, testing each step before they made it, the three crept back
along the road, which was hardly more than a rutted path thereabouts.
Gradually the voices of the airmen grew plainer in the stillness,
although they never spoke loudly. Nor did they waste many words. With
the voices came the sounds accompanying the unseen task, the soft,
harsh rub of metal against metal and, once, the sharp ring of a tool.
The plane had probably landed on the edge of the road, which might have
been dimly discernible from above, and had “taxied” diagonally off
onto the moor for a distance of twenty or thirty yards, its progress
doubtless impeded by the low bushes.

Having reached a position on the road opposite the enemy, the boys
paused. At that instant a tiny light stabbed the darkness across the
intervening space and while it glowed the boys made out the position
of the plane and saw the forms of two leather-clad men beside the
nearer of the two outstretched wings. They appeared to be examining the
damage sustained in landing and did much muttering as the little pocket
flashlight was moved back and forth, shining through the varnished
texture of the wing like a candle in a yellow Chinese lantern. The
shadows of the airmen swayed black and monstrous across the ground.
Then the light went out.

The boys, who had hugged the earth closely and with bated breath, now
eased their positions and whispered softly again. Presently, had the
two visitors from across the water been less absorbed in the task
before them they might have heard faint sounds in the surrounding
blackness not attributable to the breeze amongst the gorse. And
then they might not have, for, after all, those sounds were loudest
to those who caused them and might easily have gone unnoted by the
airmen. Fortunately for the attackers the higher bushes were scattered
and could be avoided, while the gorse was still green enough to bend
beneath their weight without crackling. Ten breathless minutes passed
slowly while the three boys, crawling like snakes, gained their
positions. To Pete had fallen the most difficult task, that of circling
the scene and approaching it from the farther side, and Dave and The
Pickle were ready long before their illuminated watch dials told them
that the time allowed for Pete’s detour was up.

Followed a few seconds of suspense.

Then from three different points of the compass came the patter of
running feet, and the Germans snatched for their weapons and wheeled
in alarm. Only their ears could aid them, for no eye could penetrate
that darkness. To shoot at random would have been idle, and so, for
just those few seconds that meant so much to the attackers the airmen
hesitated, and that hesitation was their undoing. With more time after
the first warning they might have fled safely into the darkness, but
the attack was so sudden, so unexpected that there was no time for
escape. It was only when an unseen form leaped upon him from the night
that one of the Germans fired. There was a flash of orange light and
the bullet went whistling past the assailant. Then the German’s head
jerked back as a fist caught him on the point of the chin and that
single flash of his revolver was multiplied a hundred times to his
vision. He stumbled backward against the slanted wing of the airplane
with a grunt, hung there an instant and slipped to the ground. And then
Pete was on him.

A yard or more away the other German was giving a better account of
himself, for, with Dave and The Pickle both engaging him, he was
holding them off after a fashion. Dave was clinging to a hand that
held a revolver and trying to get an arm around the German’s neck to
pull him to earth, while The Pickle, fighting blindly, stumbling and
tripping, was fearful of striking friend instead of foe. The German
didn’t fight silently. He growled like an enraged dog, and the things
he said would not look well if set down here in English. Being in
German, they sounded horribly enough, but conveyed no meaning. Finally
The Pickle found his bearings and, ducking under the flail-like blows
of their antagonist, wrapped his arms about a heavy form, heaved,
swayed, and then went crashing to the ground. Confusion reigned supreme
for an instant, for the enemy and Dave and The Pickle were badly
mixed up, but Dave managed to roll clear, the revolver at last in
his possession, and The Pickle ended the struggle with a single blow
against the temple of the man beneath him.

That brought a short, sharp engagement to a close. Two more or
less unconscious Germans lay inert on the ground when Pete, having
discovered the flashlight in a pocket of one of the two, illuminated
the scene. A sailor’s yard-square neckerchief has many uses, and
to-night three of them did excellent duty. With two they tied the hands
of the captured Germans behind them and with the other trussed up one
pair of feet. Two white handkerchiefs, knotted together, sufficed for
the second pair. Then, out of breath, slightly bruised, but triumphant,
they took stock of their victory.

They had, it appeared, captured a slightly damaged Albatross bombing
airplane, eight small but wicked-looking bombs, certain maps and papers
of uncertain value and two perfectly good lieutenants of the German
Flying Corps. They were perfectly good by reason of the fact that one
was quite unconscious and that both were securely tied. The one who was
not unconscious was doing much groaning as the boys returned from their
inspection of the plane, but was not yet articulate. Seating themselves
on the edge of the wing, the boys faced their next problem, which was,
briefly: What next?

It dawned on them then that being in possession of an enemy airplane
and in charge of two prisoners of war several miles from the nearest
settlement and with no notion in which direction that settlement lay
was a trifle awkward. And it was not until they had discussed the
problem for a good ten minutes that Dave remembered the maps taken from
the prisoners. By the light of the invaluable flashlight they examined
them and to their joy discovered one to be a very detailed map of the
southeastern counties, showing not only roads, railways, streams and
towns but even detached houses and footpaths! The comprehensiveness of
it fairly staggered them. By finding the Gradford station and then the
road they had traversed to the Wylies’ residence they were soon able to
discover their present whereabouts and learn that by following a path
along the shore they could reach the town of Alburnham in something
under three-quarters of an hour, since the distance, after The Pickle
had translated kilometers into miles, appeared to be just under three
of the latter. And with the flashlight to aid there seemed no reason
why the adventure should not be comfortably terminated in a couple of
hours. It would not do for all three to make the trip to the village,
and one would serve as well as two, and so very gravely they each
produced a coin and, shaking it in a closed hand, slapped it down on a
knee.

“Odd man goes,” said The Pickle. “Heads!”

“Heads!” echoed Pete.

“Tails!” said Dave. “Give me that torch.”

Not quite two hours later Pete and The Pickle, drowsing at their post,
were aroused to full wakefulness by the chugging of a motor-car coming
up the hill and the dull gleam of its lamps. Then, from the darkness
emerged military and civil authority and Dave Garson, the former very
wide-awake and agog with curiosity and the latter yawning and dull of
eye. The prisoners were placed in the car, the rest followed, there
were many stern questions in English and helpless responses in German,
and the motor shot off down the hill, bumping and swaying over the
rutted road and――every last one of the heroes went to sleep.

Later the car stopped and all got out in the half-gloom of a village
street. The prisoners disappeared through a doorway and a light
appeared at a window. Then some one took Dave by the arm and impelled
him through a second doorway. Pete and The Pickle stumbled sleepily
behind. There was a dimly-lighted room with cots. Some of the cots were
empty. A fussy little corporal in his shirt-sleeves kept talking and
talking, and The Pickle, trying to unfold a gray blanket, got ensnarled
in it and tumbled over a cot and rolled to the floor beyond. And Dave
couldn’t untie one shoe-lacing and so gave it up. Some one said “Good
night, Yank!” Dave had every intention of answering, but the words got
mixed up and his tongue wouldn’t work.

A stout major interrupted them at breakfast the next morning and they
had to tell their story from beginning to end while their tea grew
cold. The major told them to go on with their breakfasts, but how
could they when he kept booming questions at them? Afterward two
photographers enticed them out into the early morning sunlight and
posed them against the gray stone wall of a barracks and took pictures
of them. There was much praise for the boys, and the major in command
presented them each with a souvenir of the adventure, Dave and The
Pickle drawing the revolvers and Pete the pocket flashlight. At nine
they were rolled off to a railway station in a motor ambulance driven
by a young woman in khaki uniform, who got them to write their names
in a little book she kept under the leather cushion of the seat. She
explained that she tried to get the autographs of all distinguished
persons she met, and was proudly exhibiting the signature of Lloyd
George when the train came in and they had to hurry off. Pete spent
much of his time during the first part of the journey in talking about
that ambulance driver.

“When the war’s over I’m goin’ back there,” he said dreamily. “She was
some kid, take it from Pete.”




                               CHAPTER X

                              “STAND BY!”


Two days later the _Conklin_ was steaming at twenty knots through the
shallow waters of the North Sea. It’s a vile stretch of ocean in the
best of weather, and the best of weather did not fall to their lot. The
short, sharp waves drenched the decks, and the destroyer rolled and
staggered and shook. Life that day was, in The Pickle’s phraseology,
“nothing to write home about.” Drenched with icy spray, choked with the
fumes of the black oil smoke that hugged the deck, wrapped in mist, the
lookouts were a cold and unhappy lot. No, not unhappy, though, for big
events impended and spirits were high.

Ahead and behind eight other destroyer craft were keeping the _Conklin_
company. Four American and five British ships comprised the little
flotilla that, hidden from each other by the wet and dreary mist, were
speeding eastward toward the enemy’s stronghold. “Heligoland” was the
word on every lip that morning, for, although the bulletin told them
nothing, their destination was no secret. They were off for a raid!

Of late German destroyers and submarines had been far too active
against allied and neutral shipping in the North Sea, and the enemy
must be taught a lesson. And for the teaching nine of the fastest and
most powerful destroyers had been picked from the two navies and had
rendezvoused the day before off The Helder. And now, lithe grayhounds
of the sea, they were darting eastward for their prey.

Heligoland, that grim ocean fortress that stands thirty miles off the
German coast, is to-day a veritable Gibraltar. Fortified at a cost of
$50,000,000, it bristles with eleven-inch guns and forms an impregnable
defense to the German bases behind it, and provides on its southward
side a safe harbor for ships. In clear weather it must be given a wide
berth by the enemy, but when the North Sea fogs close down about it,
even its sharp eyes――giant searchlights that range for miles out to
sea from the summit of the great cliffs――are powerless. And hidden by
mist a destroyer may, if she chooses to dare the mines and nets that
surround the rock, creep close under the guns without detection.

It was still early morning when the attacking ships reached the edge
of the protected area and abandoned formation, for it is in the early
hours of the day that the gray mists are thickest. The plan of the
raid had been prepared beforehand, and now every unit knew its duty.
The _Conklin’s_ nose swung more to the north, in the direction of the
Bight, that twenty-mile channel leading northward from the mouth of
the River Elbe. Once a gray phantom hung on her starboard for a minute
and then was dissolved in the all-encompassing mist. Lookouts strained
their eyes as never before, their life-belts strapped about them. The
engines roared and the seas dashed over the bows, making the decks a
welter of water. Every gun crew was at its station; had been there for
an hour, ever since the order of “Stand by!” had come in the chill
darkness of early dawn.

Eastward a distant gun boomed and was followed by a second. One of the
raiders had come in contact with the enemy. But from the _Conklin_ not
so much as a flash was to be seen. The firing grew continuous, a steady
roar of sound. The _Conklin_ was going more slowly now, for mines lay
about her and the narrow channel she must keep to was winding and
uncertain. A half hour passed. The firing in the distance diminished.
Then a heavier gun spoke, this time more to the north and nearer. The
foretop lookout saw the rosy flare of it a few miles distant. Smaller,
sharper guns barked in answer and a new engagement began. But the
mysterious fog hid it as it hid aught else from the straining eyes on
bridge and deck of the _Conklin_.

At the guns men murmured impatience. Were they to be the only ones
without a bid for glory? What was the Old Man up to? Why didn’t he
plunge across there and get a finger in the pie before it was all gone?
But the Old Man was paying scant heed to the fortunes of the consorts.
His eyes were glued to a chart and his lips never moved save to issue
orders to the helmsman. Slowly but inexorably the destroyer crept on
and on through the mist, her sharp nose twitching this way and that as
the steering cables groaned under deck and the rudder moved from side
to side. Eight knots now, and scarcely seeming to have headway in the
tumbling, leaping seas. From a bow lookout came a warning cry:

“Mine close aport!”

The _Conklin’s_ nose twitched to starboard and the lookout’s hair
stirred under his woolen cap as the floating engine of destruction was
cleared by a few scant yards. Once more a similar warning came, and
again the destroyer swerved aside just in the nick of time. A spotter
amidships on the starboard side swore afterwards that the mine scraped
the _Conklin’s_ plates!

Then telegraphs became busy and the destroyer leaped forward again
through sea and fog. Fifteen knots! Twenty! Twenty-six! A darker shape
emerged from the grayness ahead and to port. The _Conklin_ No. 3 gun
broke the long silence. Somewhere a warning siren screamed eerily.
Then a flare of rose-pink gleamed to port and, as the _Conklin’s_ guns
awoke, a shell screamed overhead. They knew then where they were, and
every heart leaped with the thrill of that knowledge. They had crept
through the mine field, and now they were plunging straight for the
anchored ships in the wide-mouthed harbor, straight under the giant
guns of Heligoland!

It was suicide, and they all knew it, from the Old Man on the bridge
to the last oiler far below the wet, fog-draped deck, and every man of
them gloried in it! Rushing on, firing until the gray shape was lost
in fog, the destroyer kept her course. Other shapes emerged now, ahead
to starboard, aport――shapes small and shapes gigantic, vanishing at the
vagaries of the mist, suddenly looming again. Every gun fired at sight
of a target. The water dashed over the stern as a shell plunged into
the waves. Here and there glares of quick, vivid light broke the gray
wall. The _Conklin_ went on and past, hurling her shells incessantly.
Suddenly, ahead, a big gun spoke from the cliffs. And then another. The
sounds dwarfed all other sounds. The _Conklin_ whirled in a confusion
of churning water and headed seaward again. Fair in her path lay the
grim mystery of a huge cruiser, her funnels and masts high above the
diminutive enemy. Straight on went the _Conklin_――a wasp attacking a
bulldog! The cruiser’s small guns beat a tattoo against the _Conklin’s_
deck and hull. A great shell from the shore batteries howled past. The
destroyer, every funnel spouting smoke, raced past the cruiser so close
that the dim lights behind open ports showed to the gun crews and they
aimed for them. Roaring, firing, cheering, the _Conklin_ blazed her way
by. At the guns men worked in a sweating frenzy, shouting grimly when a
shell went home, laughing as grimly when the enemy got home on them.
Then they were past, and astern a fearful rending of steel and timber
shook the air and a wild uprush of flame and flying débris was visible
for an instant. And then the gray gloom closed in again, hiding the
tragedy!

“Lyddite explosion,” said the Old Man, briefly.

“One cruiser less in the Kaiser’s navy,” exulted the junior.

Below deck, men groaning from wounds heard and forgot their pain. At
the guns they cheered wildly. They were handling ammunition now in the
dark, for the lighting circuit had been broken. But the shells still
came up and the guns still barked――all save No. 4, which would never
speak again. Shot-riddled, one funnel gone, badly gashed forward above
the water line, and dented in fifty places, the _Conklin_ rushed on
into a new danger. As the anchored ships dropped astern a torpedo sped
across the destroyer’s bow. The submarines were in the game at last!
Zig-zagging from side to side, doubtful of the channel, the _Conklin_
raced ahead with every boiler roaring. Behind them the big guns boomed,
dropping shells into that narrow path through which they must steer.
Grimly firing from the stern at the fleeting, shadowy shape of an
enemy destroyer, the _Conklin_ sought escape. Behind her a great gray
battle cruiser was slowly settling beneath the waves and many an enemy
ship was nursing her wounds, and only a miracle, it seemed, could
deliver the _Conklin_ from the enemy’s vengeance.

And yet the moments passed, and the great shells that went moaning into
the sea failed of their mission. If torpedoes were launched from the
skulking U-boats they, too, missed their target. Once, close aboard,
an upheaval of the sea and a dull concussion showed where an anchored
mine had been exploded, perhaps by torpedo, perhaps by shell. The
_Conklin_ held her life in her hands now. Around her lay unseen death,
behind her coursed destroyers and submarines. But it was as the God
of Battles willed it, and the gallant little ship, never slowing her
engines, plunged fearlessly forward, turning and twisting. Sweaty,
smoke-grimed lookouts peered from the bows and shouted hoarse warnings.
On the battered bridge the officers stood tensely and waited. And then,
somehow, she was through the mines and past the nets and the gray mist
was beckoning her to its arms. Back, where the great grim fortress
towered above the sea, the guns boomed and growled with diminishing
fury. And, maimed and scarred, with a toll of dead and dying below the
long, drenched deck, the _Conklin_ sped proudly westward, the Yankee
ensign still fluttering in triumph from the masthead.


                                THE END




 Transcriber’s Notes:

 ――Text in italics is enclosed by underscores (_italics_).

 ――Except for the frontispiece, illustrations have been moved to
   follow the text that they illustrate.

 ――Printer’s, punctuation, and spelling inaccuracies were silently
   corrected.

 ――Archaic and variable spelling has been preserved.

 ――Variations in hyphenation and compound words have been preserved.


*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 79261 ***